006 >Sana: Mmmm... >A quest in hard mode... >Sana:So we're also in charge of handling the screen projections during the live ourselves, huh... Mmmm... >And here I was thinking it would be a nice idea to have some of my gameplay vids on... >Ako: (No, no! No can do! We'll need to have the rights to be able to use them!) >Sana: Saya-san suggested for us to take a few stylish photos and use them for the show, but something still feels lacking... >Sana: Izumi-san said she'll handle the editing, so that's reassuring... >Hmm? >Sana: Yoriko-san...? What are you doing? >Yoriko: Ah, why it's Sana-chan... >Yoriko: Remember we had the sketch event the other day...? I'm just looking over everyone's submission one more time... >Each of everyone's personality came through their work, don't you think...? There's just so much here if you look carefully. It's a pity that these only had a few moments to shine in that single event... >(Handicraftiness: 13) >(Budget: 1) >(Job Match: 10) >Sana: THIS IS IT! >Sana: Yoriko-san, you wouldn't mind us using these drawings for our live show, right?! >(Eureka~!) >Yoriko: Eh...? S-Sure... But I'll have to get everyone's permission first... >Sana: You'll get them, you'll get them! Oh, these are just the rare items we need to equip! >And so the sketches the idols made were used in the live show. >(I wonder what that's supposed to be...) >(Some animal?) >(A cat maybe?) ==== 007 >(Sip...) >Owner: Ah, yes... this is quite fine. You haven't lost it yet, Ai-kun. >Ai: Phew... Having you say so does put my mind quite at ease now, boss. ---- >Owner: Ohoho, Ai-kun. With the care you've put into this, I can see that our customers today are among the people whose value rank highest to you. >Ai: I'm not sure if these are things that lend themselves to measure, whichever way you meant by that... But yes, they are my superior and colleague. >Owner: Her superior --- The idol producer, I take it... I wonder what spell had he been able to cast on her. >Back when Ai-kun used to work part-time at the Cafe, you wouldn't have guessed she'd be anything but a proud if handsome youngling at a glance... >But now... you have to admit she sure could command a presence with such... such bewitching femininity... ---- >Kaoru: Hello~~! Ai-oneechan, we're here! >Ai: Coffee might be a tad too early for you, Kaoru. But how does an especially tailor-made milk drink sound to you? >Kaoru: Ehehe~ Please add sugar to it too~! >Owner: (My goodness...) >(And to have her maternity fully blossom in front of my eyes too...!) ======= 008 >Michiru: Ah, this moment of being buried under the weight of all these bread! >Mmm hmm~! Fe~els just like heaven! Or rather, a glimpse of what heaven is to come! >Well, up up we go to heavenly delights! >Now... which of these should I sink my teeth in first~ I wonder, I wonder~ ---- >...Aha! Why, a melon bread's slowly found it's way creeping up my face! >Well! Without further ado, time to dig in! >Mmm~!! So crispy on the outside, yet so springy on the inside! Not to mention this sweetness so divine! >And up next~ our good friend, Mr. Croissant! >He too, is crispy on the outs-- >Huh...? What's with this weird texture!? >Chomph...!! All my life I'd never tasted a croissant like this... GACHOOMPH...! ---- >(Munch munch...) >(...mugh!) >(Chomph mmungh~!) >[BLEGH!] >(Ga~~sp...! Hicc gmungh...?) ==== 009 >Atsumi: (It's just like a painting with these two... This can only be... blessedness itself...) >(A thought then flashed across my mind.) >(OK, cut! Good job, everyone.) >Atsumi: Whoa, that was amazing! Both of you were incredible~! >Yukari: Why, thank you...~ ---- >Atsumi: I wish I could play in a scene like this too...~ Umm, would it be okay if we perform this scene again, just for practice? I'd like to try playing Yukari's role if possible~ >(Yukari can play the other role~ <3) >Miku: That look... When she has that damsel-like look on her face, you just know she has something else planned out in her mind nyaa... >Yukari: Sure...! Let's try it together~ >Atsumi: JACKPOT--!! >Hiromi: Action! ---- >Atsumi: Yukari... Paa~ahhh...! >...YOUR TIE LOOKS A LITTLE MISPLACED! I KNOW, HOW ABOUT IF I ADJUST IT FOR YOU NOW~!? >Hiromi: Something seems really off! Cut, cut! >Kiyora: And what do you think you're doing, Atsumi-chan? >Atsumi: Eeeeeek!! Kiyora's here?! >Atsumi: Wait a sec, isn't that just some sound file? That caught me off guard! >(Atsumi-chan?) >Atsumi: Well, nothing to be afraid of now that I know! Hey you! If you think you're able to punish me here, why don't you try? Hah, thought so~! >Syoko: Actually... She's on the phone... >Kiyora: Now now... haven't I just heard something quite interesting out of you, Atsumi-chan? (Ufufu...) >Atsumi desperately begged for forgiveness that day, swearing over her life to never exhibit such bad behavior during a film shooting again. ==== 010 >Meiko: Tada~! >Megumi: My my... What a lovely setting this is! Where was this taken? >Meiko: I wonder! Wanna make a guess? ---- >Megumi: Hmmm, let's see... Mongolia, maybe? >Meiko: Ah, I see where you're coming from! I first thought they looked like gers too! Too bad that's not it~ >Natsumi: Is it a country I've been to, you think? >Meiko: Oh yes. Natsumi: Given the Mediterranean vibe... Perhaps it's Greece! >Meiko: A scenery of white buildings set against the blue sky--! Though that's not it either~ >Tsubaki: This is such a nice place... I'd love to just lose myself all day exploring it with my camera in-hand~ >Meiko: No intent to answer from Tsubaki-chan! But that's alright, no? ---- >Meiko: Fufufu~ Any other guesses? Well then, the right answer is--- >Tsubaki: Ah, Hi Kaede... What's this photo we're looking at, you say? Do you know where this is, by any chance? >Kaede: It's Wakayama. >Tsubaki: (Huh~!) >Meiko: Hey, locals aren't supposed to answer~! But that's right, Kaede! Way to go! Ah, this makes me so happy! ==== 011 >Sanae: Oh! >It came out great, didn't it! Looked like I was just about over the moon! >Staff: Yes indeed... We were only able to capture such a beautiful moment on film thanks to you. >Sanae: Mind if I keep this picture if it's not being used? I'd like to have it as a souvenir~ ---- >Sanae: ...Hey, I've got an idea! How about I try posting it on Derepo~ >"Announcement! This might be out of the blue, but I'm now officially married!" ...and send! >(Chie Sasaki) >(Was this taken at work? You look so happy, Sanae-san! And so very beautiful~) >Sanae: Oh, what a sweetie you are, Chie-chan~! Thank you, my dear~ >(Uzuki Shimamura) >(Eh... Eh!? Could this really be!? Oh, Umm! Congratulations!! A-Am I doing it right? >Sanae: Fufufu, Uzuki-chan's a sweetheart too. More in the innocent department, perhaps~? ---- >(Mizuki Kawashima: Oh my, to think you'd beat me to it... Poor me! I can't think of anything else but to drink my life away tonight. *Types in deadpan*) >(Kaede Takagaki: Oh my, to think you'd beat me to it... What could soothe this ache of mine~? I guess I'll have to drink tonight. *Heads out for real*) >(Shin Satou: Oh my, to think you'd beat me to it... Well if you're all drinking then I guess I'll tag along. *Joins the party*) >(Oh my, now that I've beaten you all to it, I should tag along too. Of course, that means you'll be the ones buying. *This is an order*) ==== 012 >Announcer: --And the winner of our 「Stretch'n'snap a rubber band to the face!」 title match goes to... the inestimable~!! Naughty Girls!! >Takumi: To hell to those who think they could beat our guts!! >Rina: Never count against us for comic relief, poyo~ >Takumi: Comic relief it ain't! That was all guts, ya hear!? Guts!! >Aki: Whoa, Rina! You were way off camera, weren't you? >Takumi: She stretched it far off to the corner without holding back, huh. >Nono: Just watching it made me feel faint... >Rina: Hmm, weren't you the one yelling that I should be yanking it all the way, Takumin? >Shiki: Either way, I'm sure you wouldn't have made it out there if you hadn't taken into account the strength of Takumi-chan's jaws~ >Rina: Hmm? >Oh yeah, that I sure did~ >Takumi: Come again? ---- >Announcer: Moving on from the match that spelled the undoing of an idol! >Takumi: Hey hold up, ya punk! >Announcer: Introducing our next title match sure to pull you out from even the deepest of slumps! 「Won't you come play with us * Meow Meow?」~! >Announcer: See the cats we've prepared here for our contestants? Whoever shall bond with them while maintaining the best form will be deemed the winner of this match! May one representative from each team please step up! (Meow meo~w <3) >Rina: Cats, huh~? Wanna go for it, Takumin? >Takumi: Who, me? Hey... >I won't say no if ya'll insist... >Nono: Just when you think she could take a breather after taking that hit to the face... Now she's forced to expose her lovey-dovey side for all to see... >Takumi: Who ya calling lovey-dovey, Nono Morikobo!! >Ya think I'm some kinda softie, huh?! I ain't called the demon captain of the Kamikaze squad for nothing!! >Nono: S-ss... Sooooorry... >(Takumi) >Takumi: I'm no loser when it comes to cats! Ya'll be in for some disciplining! Wahaha! (1/2) >Announcer: My oh my~! Would you take a look at the demon captain herself! She sits all rough and rugged-looking, but look at how she's spoiling those kittens~! >Takumi: Tsk, tsk~ Lookatcha~ >Darn it, why do ya'll have to be so much cuter than I'd thought...! >Announcer: And there goes that look~! Just as soon as we've heard some tough sound words, look at how tame and loving she has become~!! >Takumi: Ahhh darn it, I've had enough! C'mere you <3! Ya pesky little kitty~ >Took quite the nosedive there, huh. >(Even though they had lost this time around, the Naughty Girls will keep on fighting from here on out!) >(Lookin' forward to beat ya!) ==== 013 >Frederica: Congratulations on your wedding, Minami-chan~! >Minami: Oh stop it, Frederica-chan~! >(Yay---~!) >Minami: But this is really nice... >I might just be trying to live up to my name, but... having my real wedding by the seaside isn't such a bad idea...* ---- >Frederica: Hey! Maybe it's also time for Freddy to seriously consider how her wedding ceremony should be~! >Hmmm~... Maybe like, something really classy in Paris... Yeah. I'm sure it'll come to me as time goes~ >So much for serious consideration, huh... >Minami: Have you given any thought as to how you'd like your wedding to be, Arisu-chan? >Arisu: O-Oh no... It's too early for me to be worrying about that, I think... >Arisu: But to be honest... I'm a little jealous of the two of you. >If there's even a possibility that... that I'd found someone to spend a lifetime with, it'll still be impossible for me to marry him within the next few years... >I just... I just wish I can be an adult sooner. --- >Frederica: Hmmmmmmm~? Does that mean you have a certain someone already in mind, miss Tachibana? >Arisu: That's why I said IF! >Minami: Ufufu...~ >Minami: ---But you know, Arisu-chan... >Even if we could put aside our status as idols, I'm still not sure if it's that easy for me to marry just yet... >I sent some of the pictures we'd taken to my family just awhile ago... As you can see from my Papa's response, it's probably impossible for me to marry within the next few years... >Frederica: Whoa... ==== 014 >Akiha: ---In other words, I'm announcing that the 「Animal Robo New Type Series」 is now officially in its design phase! >I'm telling you now, don't just expect them to be more of the same! >Because soon... they will all combine!! ---- >Along with the current gen models of the 「Elepheroomba」, the 「Kumassager」 and the 「Steamer Lion」, my plan first of all is to integrate them into a 5-unit combiner super robot! >(The Combined 5-Unit Super Robot: OFFICE A(PP)LLIANCES TYPE-0!) >Fufufu...! I'll have you know that a combiner super robot isn't simply a youth's wet dream. To a mech innovator, it remains a wellspring of inspiration that keeps on giving! >Who knows... there might even be a day when our office could transform into a giant robot! >What do you think? Getting all charged up now, aren't you? Yeah, yeah! That's what I mean! ---- >But have you noticed...? >Something terrible lies ahead that would block the path to our achievement... >A terrible... most terrifying enemy... >Akiha: If there's anything I know well about this office, it's the amount of astonishing characters you can find here. But none had ever, EVER towered against that... that office lady, you know! >Chihiro: (You can't just mess around with things at the office, you know... Ufufu...) >Akiha: You'd like to see them transform and combine too, don't you? So would you please, PLEASE help me deal with that Chihiro-san!! Promise me that you'll make her give me the permission to do the mods I need to do! Please, dear assistant, I beg of you! >Chihiro: Achoo. ==== 015 >Ema: TAKE THAT!!! >Shinobu: Wow, look at it go! Ema, you're incredible--! >[During physical fitness testing (with softball pitches)] >Ema: Say, Honoka! Weren't you out on Sunday? Y'know, the day before yesterday? >Honoka: Yeah, I was... Hmmm? How did you...? ---- >Ema: I chanced upon you while I was out shopping for some leather, you see! You were hugging and snuggling that big old thing up close with the biggest smile I've ever seen~! I almost had a heart attack... it was that darn cute~ >Honoka: You were watching all of that? Uuu... How embarassing.... >Ema: Yeah, what was it called again? The green... something something? >Yuzu: The green ugly abomination? >Shinobu: Y-Yuzu-chan, come on! You know that's not right! >Shinobu: If anything, it's more uglycute than just ugly! >Ema: Yeah yeah, that! The green ugly-cutie~ ---- >Azuki: (Honoka, it's your turn up next!) >Honoka: Personally, I'd rather you not call it ugly at all... >Honoka: BECAUSE PINYA TO ME IS SIMPLY THE CUTEST!!!!! >Ema: (Whoa~!) >(And a new personal best from Honoka---!) === 021 Why am I so bad at card games? Lost 10 Times Ok, before Minami-chan's nickname becomes "The Grand Pauper," (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daifug%C5%8D) let's do something else! Please don't call me that... Minami-chan, because you're so nice... Maybe you unconsciously try not to win? Like... Instead of winning, you want the others to have fun. Uuu... Thank you, Chieri-chan. Such kind words... Maybe you're right... It might be that... You're definitely just unlucky! Isn't it just that you're not good? I get it! Thank you for being honest! Why don't we up the ante for another match? A kind of "If you lose, it's over!" type of sudden death! Ah ok, how about we add a penalty game! The cameraman is here so... Something like, whoever loses has to do an impression! Wouldn't that just become the "Minami's Impressions Show?" That won't happen! Come on, let's do it! I'll definitely win this time! Minami's Impressions Show! I'll give it my all! Ah... Spasiba... Minami... H-Happy happy! Fufufu... The sun's so bothersome! Amazing... These are pretty great! This was... Oh what's the word again... a cliché outcome? Yeah, yeah! === 034 >So that's it for your meeting, right? C'mon, we came all the way out to the sea! Let's go have some fun! >Hmm... >Sorry, I think I'm going to put a bit more time into this. >I mean, we finished everything we needed to. This is just something I personally like to do. >Go ahead and have enough fun for both of us. >Okay, got it! >(Oooooooi!) (Clearing her mind) >Yaaaahooooo! >Wow, she's really going at it. >(I'm sooooo faaaar uuuup! This is aaaawesoooome!) >(Heeeere we go! Yahoooo! Ahahaha!) >(Boink!) (Wow, you're great!) >Heheh... whaddaya think? >I had enough fun for both of us! >[sound of deep breathing] >Wow... major props for taking that so seriously. >(Here, have a drink.) ==== 052 Oh, it sure is lively here. I made Rice Balls (Onigiris) for everyone, would you like to try one Chihiro? They look delicious, to have thought that you'd make this many. The staff members the other day were pleased so I thought I'd make some for everyone here at the office. Huhu(green text) I see (red text) This Okaka (Bonito Flake) Onigiri is really delicious Hey, hey! Kako(onee-chan)! How do I make onigiris as good as these ones? To do that, what I try to do is... make them with the intention of bringing happiness to everyone. There's also a little surprise There's also a wiener in it! There's cheese in mine! ==== 059 -Momoka, Yuuki... I was thinking... -We're here sitting in this super hot water surrounded by greenery on all sides... it's almost like... -We're in a nabe! (I wonder if the broth smells like idols...) -Umm... so is all the green around us supposed to be vegetables? -Yeah, that's it! -Now that we're in a nabe, I wanna put in some fun ingredients! -Yuuki, you like mixed fruit juice, right? -Y-Yeah! -And for you, Momoka... a peach! Just 'cause! -Because of my name, I'm sure... -My own ingredient is chocolate! Now we just throw them all into a blender, s'il vous plait, and... -Tada! Fre-chan's special smoothie! -What happened to the nabe...? === 064 >Yoshino: Karaoke control panels can be quite the complicated thing. >Hajime: We really have to thank our friendly waiters for showing us how! >(Best Picks | Drinks) >(French Fries) >(Kara-age) >(Yakisoba) >(Shouyu Ramen) >(Previous Menu) >Yoshino: Now then. Shall I start by picking this "French Fries" song? (Beep~) >Hajime: Oh, I don't think that's a so--... Ah... * * * >Hajime: (Anyway!) >Now that the songs are keyed in, shall we begin? >Server: Excuse me, your drinks are here! >Hajime: Thank you very much! >Server: (Please, enjoy~) >Hajime: Well then... >Server: (Sorry for the wait! Here are your french fries, kara-age and yakisoba!) * * * >Yoshino: ...Shall we first break bread, then? >Hajime: Let's do so, I guess. >Yoshino: (French fries are so tasty~) >Hajime: (I'll have to try some of those later.) >(An hour later.) >Server: Excuse me, but you have 10 minutes remaining. >Hajime: Wha--!? Already!? >Yoshino: Karaoke... what a mysterious space this is. ==== 082 -Time to teach you all how to make Positive Passion-style curry! -Here's what you'll need! (besides the rice) -Vegetables, curry roux, meat, Aiko -Eh!? Wait, why am I in there? -First, cut up the vegetables and meat into the size you want! -Next, start stir frying some onions in a pot! Once they're looking good, put in some water and the ingredients, then turn up the heat... -Aiko! Let's start doing squats! -Okay! -When Aiko cries out "My legs can't take anymore..." and plops down... -...turn down the heat and put in the roux! -After that, start doing situps with Aiko! -C'mon, it's the last spurt! One! Two! -Twooo... -Once Aiko's just at the brink of passing out, your tasty curry should be ready! -It sure looks good, but isn't this all a little too much of a burden on Aiko? -I... I'm fine... -If this means we'll be able to make curry for our next show... I'll do my best... -Aiko-chan! -A-chan! -This is Positive Passion's friendship curry! -Such an emotional curry! -Y-Yeah... ======== 083 -Owwie! -Are you okay, Nina? You're not hurt anywhere, are you? -I got a big backpack so I'm okay! -Riding a unicycle... really is hard... -Mai... you're really great... for being able to ride one so easily... -Ah... I'm able to ride it now, yes. -It took a lot of falls to get to where I am now, though. It's not an easy thing to do. -But... falling doesn't mean you messed up. -You don't fall because you can't do it, but because you have to fall a lot before you can succeed. That's why you should go ahead and fall as much as you need to without worry. -That's something my mother taught me. -There's one other person who told me the same thing, too... -Producer once asked me, "Is failing a bad thing?" -So now, I don't get sad when I mess up. I just think about how I'll do better next time, and it makes both work and riding a unicycle more fun! -Mai's mama and Producer said the same thing...? That must mean... they're married! -Does that mean... Producer is Mai's father? I'm jealous... -Me too! -Aww... I just finished saying something really grown-up and you two are talking about something weird instead! ==== 097 Oh, is that picture from the time we went to the beach? My mind seems to be elsewhere in this. When did you take this? (So, this is how I looked that time.) (Come to think of it, it was by the beach when Producer-san scouted me.) I was a bit blushing then. And, this time, I seemed so innocent. (I wonder if he and the beach had changed me.) - However Fufu Speaking of which, I have a nice picture here myself. - A picture of Producer sleeping at the inn after getting drunk from Awamori Looks like both of us let our guard down when we're at the beach. === 098 >Kurumi: Fueeh~... Kurumi came homee~... >Rika: Welcome back, Kurumi-chan~ >W-whoa!! Aren't those a whole bunch of tissues!? >Kurumi: Ehehe... I got lots of them because Produsha was with Kurumi the whole time... >Passerby: (There, there~) >Kurumi: (Fueeh...) >Rika: But will you actually be able to use them all? * * * >Kurumi: (Umm, you shee...) >Kurumi... Kurumi cries a lot... drools a lot... >And spills over things... >Kurumi always does shilly things like that... having more tissues around makes Kurumi feel more at ease... >Rika: I see~ Well, we can't just leave it at that, can we! >Hey, I know! Lend me a pack for just a bit, will ya~ >Rika: There...! Doesn't it look much cuter if we decorate it with stickers~? >(Feel free to use more of mine~) >Kurumi: Fuwaa... It's true~! * * * >Rika: Lookatcha! Aren't you a trendy girl now~! >Kurumi: Fueeh... Ish that true...? >Kurumi: Here... Kurumi made one hershelf... >It's... shoo cute~...!! >Rika: (Oh no!) K-Kurumi-chan! Tissues, use the tissues! (They're flowing out!) >Kurumi: Fueeeh... But that'll make it all go to waste... ==== 111 Chihiro: Please wait here. C: I'll just call Producer-san. Akari: E-Excuse me. The two of you have just become an idol, right? Aka: It's the same for me... So... How about we introduce ourselves? Akira & Riamu (What commu skills!) Aka: Since I brought it up, I'll start. Umm, I came all the way from Yamagata! Akai: I'm Tsujino and I'm 15 yrs old! Nice to meet you! Aki&R: Cute Aki: Err, I'm Sunazaka Akira, also 15 yrs old. Aki: I'm into SNS and fashion. Aka (H-How cute! She even casy that she's into fashion so she's cool!) R: I-I'm Yumemi Riamu. R: You two.. seems to be quite positive... That makes me really sick... [ So, how is this やむ thing really translated? ] Aka (I-I really don't get it but her quirk is really something! ) Aka (Mine's so normal. Since I've become an idol) Aka: I hate to do this but please let me do mine once again! [ meNGOi = Sweet/Cute ] Aka: Yay! The Apple Idol born from Yamagata! Aka: Name's Tsujino Akari! Please call me "Akaringo"-ngo! Nice to meet you-ngo! Aki: Umm... This is the first time I heard someone ending their sentence with "ngo" Aka: Eh? I thought that was what's in with the city folks!?! NGOOO!?! Please forget that R: Akari-chan... Like... C (Oh, they're getting along already. Ufufu, looks like these three would be quite fun,) ==== 174 Uuh... Izumi: Both Sakura and Ako are having a hard time studying. Makino: In their case, it is probably because of their lack of interest towards the topics. I: You're right. I: So, Makino-san, what should one do at times like that? M: Fufu M: To get started on something you don't have any interest in, it would be much easier to have some external factors rather than motivating yourself. M: For example, deadlines or rewards. Each and every person have their own preferences in regards to that. You'd be quite knowledgeable about those things for Sakura and Ako, wouldn't you, Izumi? M: As for myself, I guess it has to stimulate my mental curiosity about it. I: Are you speaking from your actual experience, Makino-san? M: Indeed. As you can see, I've become an idol despite my complete disinterest towards it before all because of a certain somebody's passionate speech. I: Could that be... M: Oh, speaking of which, that person has dropped by to check on how things are going. ==== 175 Chizuru: Chika-chan, let's have lunch. Chika: Alright. Kirari: Let's make washy-wash our hands and have a seat. Czr: Wow, Kirari-san's packed lunch looks so nice. Ck: Amazing! They're all shining as if they're magic! K: Nyowa~ That makes Kirari so happy! Thankies! Czr (Uuh... This makes it harder for me to bring out mine...) Czr (Taking the season in consideration, I made some chestnut onigiri with Mom but...) Ck: The lunches everyone bought looks so great! Czr (It kinda makes mine all too plain!) Hotaru: Chizuru-chan, what did you bring? K: Wehehe Can't wait to see it! Czr: I-I guess it will kinda end up like this! Czr: O-Okay... Here... Czr: It doesn't seem any special but if you like... Ck: That's not true, Chizuru-chan! Your onigiris and chestnuts have their own glow. They taste great! Thank you, Chika-chan! Sugar Heart: Chizuru-chan, your reaction was also nice. Czr: Not again, Shin-san... ==== 176 Not that usual guy who does this but seeing R2 mechs for JIBUN WOOOOO is bad for OCD. ???: Hey, Cathy. I haven't seen you around for a while. ???: Are you going to the temple today? Cathy: Yeah! I'll be doing a live nearby so I dropped by to visit. ???: Oh, well do your best then! C: Thank you. ???: Your act with Erika-chan the other day was really funny. ???: That program where you eat around Asakusa was also nice! C: However, what I aim for is to be known worldwide! C: So, I'm just getting started! Ooh! ???: It's a foreign tourist, Cathy! Here's your chance to get that worldwide thing! C: Alright, just leave this to me. I heard him say "Sensoji"! C: Sensoji [ 輪 (wa) = ring, thus the motion Cathy is doing; Doubles as the particale は(wa) ] C: is C: Over there! C: See, it got through him! Truly, worldwide! ???: That wasn't English, Cathy! ==== 177 Erika, Skrillex: Hi, hello! It's Erikachin, everyone's idol! E: What was that? You have no idea WHO-I-AM? E: Which is why you want something to remember me WITH! Alright, here's the Erikachin Mnemonic!!! E: The "E" of Erika stands for E: "E" as in cuti-E. [ かわいい (kawaii = cute) + E (natively pronounced as "ii") ] E: "E" as in funn-E. [ 面白い (omoshiroi = funny) + e (only "i" because it's smaller?) ] E: "E" as in E Cup. E: But that's just all E's! Not to mention, you're doing it wrong! [ The last part is actually "There's no (English) Alphabet in the あいうえお (Japanese Syllabary/Writing)!" ] What the heck! What THE-HECK! E: And BANG! E: Kinda like that. E: What do you think? Cathy: While it's good that to go rapid-fire with that, wouldn't it be better you have some rhythm or pacing with that? Emi: The audience are high school students, right? The "E Cup" part would be too titillating that that might be the only one that could leave an impression to them. Besides, there's more to your E, right? E: As the representative of the general audience, Uzuki-chan, what do YOU SAY? Uzuki: Huh? U: I reallu think that it's amazing how everyone became so serious in a funny atmosphere. E: Oh! That kind of goofball response is so nice! GONNA-MAKE-USE-OF-THAT! - And thus, the punchline got nicely polished. ==== 178 Chihiro: T-This is bad! We have an emergency! We have an emergency in our hands right now! C: Right now... There's this really highly esteemed person from a really big country who called us directly. C: He says he wants to see a live performance from you, Hitomi-chan, so he wants you to do it at the embassy. W-What should we do? Hitomi: Well, there's only one answer for this. Right? H: He must embark to the handshake event to be held at the local community center tomorrow! H: If he really desires to see me, he ought to acquire a numbered ticket and and line up! C: Y-Yes but... Anonymous ???: Hold it right there! You should know that I'm quite a big shot here from a great country! You should make room for me! If you don't... You do know what will happen, right!?! ???: I came all the way here and you're acting so rude to me! Wouldn't it be better to just put off that handshake event! H: Haa (*sigh*)... H: Are you really a fan of mine? Then, you should be well aware of it, yes? H: The thing that a great nation should! Even if the agency is inclined to be in favor of the proud hierarch, the lowly locals is more deserving of my dance! H: That is the "Kabuki" of Niwa Hitomi! C: To be honest, we have to decline. H: is the kind of line I want to execute in an awesome way. H: Eh? I get do it using a video footage before the live!?! Ooh, that sounds nice! >And this was how the plans for the live is being done. ==== 179 >They went to the library because of the event Natsuki, Ayame, Bakane: Alright, let's look for the "book we'd recommend"! A: Hmm... The ninja corner is... B: Oh! B: There it is! The "ninja" corner! N: No, don't run in here. B: Or so I thought. But it was a little different! It was the "Sea Ninja" corner. A: Oh. But this seems to be interesting. Let's keep this! N: I thought I saw something written with "Rock" on it and was like "Hey" N: But it turns they're just Ayers Rock or some rocks corner! Was that like Kaede-san's puns? Aah N: Still, this is interesting. Maybe I should keep it. A: Now that I take a closer look, there are a lot of books with interesting titles! B: What is this? Oh! N: I see. This is the "Kuusou Tansa Keikaku (Fantasy Exploration Plan)", huh. N: I thought we'll get the image of the song if we're reading books but there's also this feeling like we're on journey looking for that guiding book. A: I see! It does seem that way! B: So, the library is space and we're on a search for the planets known as "books". What a great discovery! B: Also, B: I also had this realization on why Fumika-chan is making this book tower. Ahahaha N: Yeah. ==== 180 Honami: Alright, let's watch some Takarazuka Revue! I wonder what they're performing right now. Chiaki: Honami-san, you seem to be happy. Did something good happen? H: Oh, Chiaki-san. Actually, it's been decided that I'll be performing at an opera stage. Since this is a rare opportunity, I'd like to watch an opera as reference. C: Oh, that sounds wonderful. An opera, huh. H: Yes. C: In that case, how about watching the the actual thing while you're at it? C: I was thinking of watching at Vienna again so I'd like to use this opportunity to seriously look into it. But what do you think? H: What!?! When you said, "actual thing", you mean like in Vienna!?! As in the foreign country!?! Well, if that'd be possible, then I'd really want to but wouldn't that be hard? Kotoko: Chiaki-san, Honami-san, good morning. You two seem to be having quite a lively discussion. Would you mind sharing it with us? C: Oh, you two. Actually *summarizes* K: How wonderful. I'd like to accompany you two as well. When will we be leaving? C: We're planning about that right now. K: Please allow me to make the preparations! I believe I could be of great help. C: How about it, Honami-san? Should we take up Kotoko-san's word? Momoka: I'd like to join as well. K: Seeing it would be a private plan, let's have an all-girls trip then. H: Well... Having all these dreams and happiness... to come all at one... H: that I'm being overcome with emotion... H (For now, I would like to express this great joy I'm feeling into a song!) Lalaa C (Honami-san usally looks calm and mature. But this excitement is quite fitting for girls around her age.) === 181 Sae: Fufu It's nice being able to talk with you about high school like this, Producer-han. S: What's the matter? You might end up burning a hole in my uniform if you keep looking at me like that. S: Me performing a live in this uniform could be nice, you say? S: That sounds like a good idea for a school festival. S: So, S: is it like this? *kon chiki chin* *kon chiki chin* S: And that was Kobayakawa Sae's Uniform Live. S: I appreciate your asking for an encore. S: Well then... S: Ah S: There goes the school chime. S: That would be all for today. I really have to go school now. ==== 182 Yuki: Uwah You're amazing, Shizuku-chan! You're really lifting us high! Shizuku: You two are lighter than a calf! Atsumi: Yahoo! Ababababa Ooh Fred: Hina-sensei! You see that? Do that to Fre-chan too! Hina: I can't lift anything heavier than a pen. F: How rude! Who are you calling million ton weight! H: Didn't say that though-ssu... H: Shizuku-chan, if you don't mind, would you carry Frederika-chan here? S: Sure. Just leave it to me. F: Fufufu Shizuku-chan, could you really lift Fre-chan? S: Oh, that sounds hard. S: Here goes! S: Ready! S: Hmm? Say... This is strange. S: I can't seem to lift you. F: Wow, is Fre-chan really that much? S: Just kidding! F: Knew it === 183 Syuko: Oh Sy: Looks like Shikinyan went to an onsen too. Sy: On a so-called escape trip. And it looks like she's staying at an expensive inn. Sy: Let's send one showing that we're having fun ourselves. Asuka: No... Sy: My, how fancy. Sy: Since it's a private bath, Shikinyan can use those aromas and be truly satisfied with some great scents. Amazing. >Shiki: I'll send the scent in a file Sy: *sniff* Hmm Sy: Yes, it does smell good. Sy: Want to smell it too, Ranko-chan? The scent that's been sent to us? Sy: Professor Shiki here is a genius so she can send scents in data form. Ranko: It does seem to smell? S: As of I could send the smell. If you fell for it, sowee, really sowee. Do enjoy the Placebo Effect! R: EEH!?! Momoko: How could you people even pull that off without talking about it first!?! === 184 Syoko: Fuhi Nao-san, Chieri-san... I see that you two brought these toy friends... Nao: Hehe Setting the toys aside, it's kinda strange seeing mushrooms floating at the bath! Ayame: With this many around, it looks like I could pull off the "Hiding Like a Mushroom Technique"! Nin! S: Ayame-chan can become... a mushroom? That sounds nice. S: Fuhi Being at this onsen... with everyone... and a lot of my friends... S: And the humidity is good... damp... warm... calming... Even the loneliness gets washed away... N: You look so happy, Syoko! Quite the riajuu there! Chieri: Fufu Even these little mushrooms seem to be happy too. S: H-Hii!?! S: R-RIAJUU, YOU SAY!?! HYAA! S: HAaa... S: B-Being told... like that... makes me... feel embarrassed... S: B-But... yeah... this is fun... Not a riajuu but more like a jimejuu... [ リア充 (riajuu) = リア(ル) (real (life)) + 充 (fulfilling) but with ジメ(ジメ) (damp) substituting the first part ] N: Ahaha Isn't that nice! S: Hihihi Right now... I'm the jimejuu... Mushi Syoko [ 星 (Hoshi), 蒸し (mushi = steamed) ] === 185 Kinda that usual guy (?) who does these now but アイドルタイム could either mean "idol time" or "idle time" [ https://docoic.com/8974 ]. A CEO with a perchant for wordplay, where did I hear that idea before? CEO Kiryu Tsukasa 01 (Haa...) T (I better have the next reception nail down...) T: ... T: What a wonderful night view. Must be at least this dazzling--- No, not "at least" but "more dazzling than this", that is what I have to build up the venue! T (What else do I have to do?) T (I want to have some cutlet curry. No, it has to be cheese cutlet curry.) T: Why am I thinking something like that at a time like this! T: What's with the cutlet curry! There are other things that I have to think about and yet here I am trying to escape reality! Ahahahaha No. It's not that. This is more of having an emotional leeway. When something like this happened before, I got so overwhelmed. But, because of all those experiences, I now have the confidence to turn things around! Being an idol was really the right choice! T: Still, thinking about cutlet curry while look at this night view... Is there even someone who'd think that way? T: At best, it's probably just me. Bakane: I had something like that too! Thinking about curry while looking at the night view! We're the same! T: And there's one. Looks like my world is still small, huh. === 186 Rena: Izumi-chan, your poker face is really good. Izumi: Thank you, Rena-san. Being complimented like that kinda gives me confidence. Sakura: But still, Izumin's feelings can seen in all over my face. Ako: Yeah! I'm so gonna see through you next time! A: Like at our suprise for your birthday the other day, you couldn't help but smile. S: You were so cute! I: Well... I was really happy about it so... I: Ah. R (Hmm? I see. So, you're pretending to be shaken now, huh.) A: Alright! I saw that just now! Let's settle this! S: Eh! I: Oh no, this is bad... R (Looks like the other two took the bait. But, if it was me, I'd put my gaze to use even more.) A: Full House! How's that! S: No pair... A: Hehe. So, Izumi, whatcha-- Wha!?! I: Staright Flush! A: Uwaah! I got caught with that acting! I (I guess Rena-san saw through it.) R (Fufu If you polish it more, you'll shine even more, Izumi-chan!) === 187 >These are the pictures I took when I went back to Hong Kong! >Oooh! It's bright red all over! Is this Feifei's home!? >No, this is a temple in Hong Kong! >It's so sparkly! >There are a lot of really yummy looking pictures! >This is gai daan jai... egg waffles! >And this is an egg tart! They're both really popular in Hong Kong! >Of course, I couldn't skip out on some dim sum! >Mmaaah! I want to eat some! I wanna go to Hong Kong right now! >Layla has also become hungry! >Don't worry, I brought back some souvenirs! >Egg tarts and mantou! I'll heat them up now! >Yaaaay! >And... >I'll even make some of my special Feifei fried rice! >Wooow! It's like Hong Kong has come to us! >According to Natalia, it was like Hong Kong had come to the office. ===== 188 Chinatsu: There's an inspection today so the office are quite bustling. C: Which means, being at the cafe would prove much more productive. C: Why yes, I do like this cafe. C: Even though there are people here, it's quiet. Wonderful, right? Alright, how about we go back to what we're doing? - Several minutes later C: Are you having trouble with something? Your hands seem to have stopped moving. C: I'm already done with my report, so I'll give you a hand. C: There's this famous French saying, "deux avis valent mieux qu'un" which means "two heads are better than one". Right Do it like this Yes, that's true Then, what about... Nice C: Whew C: How about something like this? C: I'm great? I appreciate the compliment. Fufu Yes, I could work with Chihiro-san too. C: I'm glad that I could be of help. C: A reward you, say? Well, how about you keep me company here for a little longer? C: And also, seeing that I am an idol, how about you give me some idol work, Producer-san. Fufu ---- 189 Ema FUCK YEAH: Hehe After seeing that live, I'm all pumped up! Rina: Yeah, I'm so pumped too poyo. E: Ooh! Like that wasn't enough for me! E: My body's really itching to do something! R: I know, right! As in, I could jump into the skies poyo! E: Jump... E: Yeah, nice idea! Let's jump! E: I'm gonna hold onto to these feels and bring it to the next live! R: Eh? Seriously? What do you mean by that? E: Like jumping into the audience during the live! Pretty sure everyone's gonna be pumped up for that! R: Oh, that! I think I saw that! R: But, I was thinking that Ema-chan's gonna say to go bungee jumping or sky diving poyo. E: Rina... R: Hey, Ema-chan, what's with the serious face? R: That's awesome! Like really exciting! R: I know, right! YAY! - The Passion --- 190 Minami: Ei! Kanade: Hya! K: Minami. M: Did I startle you? K: You really play such childish pranks from time to time, don't you. M: Ufufu You think so? M: You really look so mature. Like I could almost forget that I'm older than you. K: Really? If you ask me, you're the one who's more mature. M: Ufufu Well, I really am the oldest one among us on this job. So, Kanade-san, think of me as your big sister and don't be shy to depend on me, okay? K: "Minami-oneechan, what are you even saying after playing that prank a while ago?" Like that? M: Fufu Yes. Please be more like a little sister to me. M: With that said... Alright, Kanade! How about a race to see who gets to the other first! K (I wonder if she's like this at home.) Hmm I guess I'll be able to show that I'm a reliable big sister to someone younger than me! There are times that I end up being dummy so... M: Huh? The drinks are gone? Did I put them down somewhere? K: Fufu My dear Oneechan, is this what you're looking for? M: Ah! Come on! Please let me redo this whole thing again! You can do it, Oneesan! ==== 191 Kai: Hello, Saki-chan! Nagisa: How are things going? Kai: Hey. K: Kai-kun, Nagisa-san! I see that you two dropped by to see me. K: Still working on it but it'll be like this. K: Wow! Seems amazing! You're really doing great when it comes to idoling and art, Saki-chan! S: Ehehe You think so? S: I want to express myself more through art and lives. It'd make me happy if people would feel something after seeing and listening to me! S: It may seem that I'm being indecisive but not having either art or being an idol just isn't me! I want to excel in both of them! Like I want to express everything that I am to everyone! N: Yes! That is exactly who Yoshioka Saki is! N: I do think that's a nice goal! I'll be rooting for you! K: Here's to your upcoming solo live! K: I'll be expecting both an art and an idol that oozes you, Saki-chan! S: Hehe You can count on that! S: As an artist, I'm gonna put up an awesome masterpiece for both! N,K: Yeah! That's the spirit! N: But, since we're talking about Saki-chan here, she could do even more! K: Like drawing a picture as she sings all the while swimming and going for a dunk! S: No, I can't do that. ==== 192 Kozue: Fuwaa... I'm sliding... Fuwaa Ahahaha K: Hmm... I stopped... K: Fuwa... Sticking together like this... as if we're a dango... is so fun... and so warm... Chie: Fufu Yes, that's true. K *achoo* Mai: Oh. Are you alright, Kozue-chan? C: The breeze just now was a little cold. K: Chie... Mai... Lend me your backs... M, C: Huh? What do you mean by that, Kozue-chan? C: Oh, I see! We're playing "Oshikura Manju"! [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oshikura_Manju ] K: After the dango comes the manju... shove... shove... so warm... ==== 193 >These are the snowmen... I made together with Producer-san... >I hope... they stand next to each other forever... >I'm going to a photo shoot today... >See you later, snowmen... >I'm back... snowmen... >Ah... >Producer-san, look... >Their faces are melting... >It's so... nice... >They've turned into... zombie snowmen... how cute... === 194 Kyoko: Ah! What a cute body care set! Thank you for this wonderful gift, Producer-san! K: It really smells nice. K: Even the box is lovely and looks so nice. Like it can be used as an accessory case. K: Huh? It's alright. I'll make use of the one inside the box too! K: Although it somehow feels like it's a waste to use them all up. K: I always keep the box that gift is in. K: It always reminds me of the person who gave it to me even though I already used up the ones inside it. K: That the giver has me in mind when he picked this for me. And that includes the various household items that my family gave to me. K: That the first thing that comes to mind when I used them are the warm feelings of that person to me. K: Which is why, this gift will make me remember about you, Producer-san. K (Wait. Since these are body care products, K (the first thing that might come to my mind is that you're looking at me. And that might make my heart race!) K: Kyaa! === 195 >Ooh! They came out so nicely! >This was a great success! They're so cute! >And now for a taste test! Nom! >Ah! Yuzu-chan! (Even you, Azusa-chan...) >Ehehe... me too! Mmm... it'sh good! >Here, Shinobu-chan, have a mouthful! >Hamph!? >How is it? >W-Well... it is tasty... >...And now you too, Honoka-chan! Aaahn! >Yuzu-chan, I'm trying to concentrate here...! >C'mon, don't get in Honoka-chan's way! And enough with the cookie stealing! >Eeeh? >I keep nabbing the cookies 'cause it's fun! >Oh, I know! Wouldn't it be great if we handed these cookies out at a live? Let's make some more! Like... about 10,000! >(Ah... I messed up...) >If we had that many... I could grab about 100 more cookies and still be fine! (Nice!) >Ooh! It's the great cookie baking plan! (I'll have one too!) >Then that would mean I'd have to bake 10,000 cookies! (Geez...) ==== 196 Mio: And we're here! K: Huh? What's going on here? M: I was running with Kozukozu piggybacking me the other day! So, it's Yukimin's turn to be taken on a ride today! Right? Thank you... You were fast... K: Wow, so powerful. M: Mio-chan here is on a special training right now. With that said, I'm gonna carry you two tomorrow, okay! Oh K: Can you do it? We're heavier than those two smaller kids. Riamu: Wha!?! Piggybacking between idols!?! Nope, not a chance, totally impossible! As someone who carries the Yamu element, I'm sure to be heavy! At least do it when I succeed in my dieting. M: Riamun's gonna be easy peasy. K: Yeah, you just weigh "a lot of apples", right? R (Ugh... I know I did write that down but...) R: But the level of Mio-chan's back is just too high... R: So, I'd like to lower the difficulty! Like something that I could reach (with dignity)! Yukimi: Riamu... Kozue: Hwa... You can ride on our backs... Ko: Riamu... hop on... already? Y: Since the two of us... are small... I think... that even Riamu... could reach it... There's nothing... to be afraid of... R: Ugh... R: I'm so sorry for that. I'd be counting on you, Mio-chan, if you don't mind... If I got with them, I feel like everything I have will disappear... M: Hmm? Got fired up all of sudden? Sure ==== 197 >...Are you finished with your business call? >Fufu... what unseemly timing. I'm no longer tipsy, and I feel rather cold now. >Let's start drinking again. >Follow my lead, please... >What's that? I was drinking so much that I shouldn't be very cold this soon? >My... do you think I'm simply looking for an excuse to drink more? >Ah... >My apologies... >See? I need to warm myself up... >Thank you... you're such a gentleman. [Idol drinking party] >So you set up an opportunity for him! >Wow, that feels like such an adult move to pull! >Oh, did I...? ==== 198 Megumi: Eve, I know it's a little early but here's my Christmas gift for you. Eve: Really? Thank you so much. E: Even those at the snow hut with me gave me gifts. E: Ufufu There are so many Santa this year. E: Hmm? Did an idea come to your mind, Blitzen? E: "It will be easier to deliver gifts if there are many Santas around?", you say? E: I see. If everyone helps out with the delivery, then there will be more people who'd receive gifts! M: Going to various places to give out gifts... That sounds nice. If I could also do that, then I'd like to help you. E: That would help me a lot! Even there are six of us, it might be much easier to look for chimneys! Not to mention, there's so much to deliver around those people living in multi-storied buildings! E: Okay, just for practice, let's ride the sleigh and make a surprise visit to Producer-san's home! M (I did say that I'd like to help but... Just how serious is Eve with this?) ==== 199 Haru: Ooh! You're really good with keep-ups, Natalia! Natalia: Leave it to me! H: How about we play a game together next time! N: Sure. Risa: Come on, teach me the trick to this too. R: There we go. N: Risa, you've gotten better! R: Guess so. Thank you. By the way, how do you say that in your language, Natalia? N: "Thank you" is "Obrigada"! H, R: Obrigada! N: People here has always been teaching me but it's the opposite today! R: In that case, I'll teach you a lot of things. R: Something that's used a lot... Like... - Days later, at the fitting session N: Ah, Producer! Does this look good one m? N: "You damn lolicon!" I said it! - And so, Natalia's Japanese vocabulary has increased. ====== 200 Before I became an idol, I thought that make-up would be able to change me. But, it wasn't. Make-up is there to give a hand to a girl who wants to change. That the one who truly changed me is my very self. That was what Producer-san taught me. Which is why, I will use a make-up that will show me in my very best. I want to show everyone who am I. I want them to see just how cute I am, and not just the make-up. I am really anxious about this but... But if Producer-san sees me... Ehe Maybe he'll buy this as a reward for me doing the shoot in the best way I can... What if I buy this now? - And so Setsuna: Thank you for giving me this oppor--- Eh? S: How did you know about this? S: You saw me having second thoughts if I should buy this or not? S: Come on, how long have you been watching? You should've at least called out to me. Even though I said nothing about it, he even guessed what I wanted. He could see through my heart even I have make-up on? If I don't work hard covering my heart, I might end up being so flustered. Fufu ==== 201 Mayu: Aah... The air outside is cold and feels so nice, doesn't it? Hinako: And when no idea comes to mind, it's best to take a walk. M: Oh. this area. H: Mufufu So, you noticed. H: When I was thinking of buying a diary, you told me about the store around here. H: Ever since then, it has become part of walk. M: Ufufu Mayu's happy that you liked it. H: Mufuf M: Hinako-chan? H: Oh! I'm just fine. It's just when I come here, my imagination just goes wild. M: Ufufu I think I can relate. H: Oh, this here is my favorite. Mufu H: And with this, our favorite places are connected thus completing the Dream Way Promenade. M: Oh my. That's so wonderful. Okay, let's go to my favorite next. >Dream Way Promenade, imaginations run when the two of them stop M: Ufufu H: Mufufu ==== 202 Miria, Kaoru: Aah. What beautiful singing! Hijiri. Yes... I will sing like this when my turn to perform comes up. K: Hijiri-chan's singing makes me feel at ease. K: Oh right! We'll actually perform today. Kaoru's getting a little nervous. M: You're not nervous, Hijiri-chan? You look really calm about this. H: No... I'm nervous too... Umm.. At times like this, it's better to sing a relaxing song. K: What kind of song is that? Kaoru wants to hear that! H: Umm... I'll be singing it a little. Please close your eyes. M, K: Okay H: Fufu I wonder if I was able to make them relax. Oh, the two of them fell asleep. We still have some time before the performance so... how about we let them sleep for a while, Producer-san? Are his eyes closed? H: ...Producer-san? H: O-Oh no, even Producer-san fell asleep. Please don't sleep! H: Umm... There is still I want to check with you... Please wake up... ==== 203 - One month ago Master Trainer: The "Crystal Night Party". MT: You will be wearing this dress at the end of this year. Rin: It already near the end of the year, huh. Time sure flies. Uzuki: And thanks to all your efforts this year, this live would be the feather in your cap! [ 大トリ (ootori) => 大取り (key performer) or 大鳥 (big bird) ] Mio: This live being the feathers for me, huh... In that case, this dress has to be even more marvelous! U: Huh? But why? M: It is the call of the feathers! Which means M: Like this! Cheers Suzuho: Mio-shan! If you commission this to the Ueda Works now, it'll be finished just in the nick of time! *pops out* M: Wait, Ueda-shan, seriously? "In the blue corner, we have our challenger, 'We have to do this!', DEVIL HONDA!!!" Devil Honda: This sounds interesting after all! "In the red corner, we have our eigth champion, 'The Orthodox Idol!', ANGEL MIO!!!" Angel Mio: No, absolutely not! M: Aah! The angel and the devil in my mind are having a great struggle about this! U: Let's all do our best with everyone for the last love for this year! R: Okay. ==== 204 Asuka: Oh. A: You sure took--- Rika: Hello, Asuka-chan! Sorry about that. I dragged P-kun around to check things out that we ended up making you wait for so long. Dehe A: You were with Rika, huh. That's.. how to put this... I could see where you're coming from. R: We'll be going to Hawaii at the end of the year so I showed P-kun lots of things. And since it has stopped snowing, everything's alright in the end! Let's head back to the office! R: Right? It has to be! R: Of course, I'd keep it a secret from Oneechan. R: I knnow! This is so exciting. R: What's the matter? You've been looking at me for quite some time. Oh, is it because I'm talking so much on my own? Sorry about that. A: Ah... No, it's not like that. While I did think that you talk a lot, A: you were really enjoying yourself while doing so. And because you were so genuine like that... that it made me think about things. A: That maybe even I was like that once... So, I looked back on things but... I can't recall having such boundary... That perhaps I have erased all traces of such memories... That being a person who'd decry genuineness as "silly" would I become an adult. Ufuun What do you think, P-kun? R: Huh? But there are genuine people even among full-fledged adults. You're like that, right, P-Kun? R: When I told you that I'll be wearing a daring swimsuit at Hawaii, you were genuinely happy! A: Is that so? R: Besides, Asuka-chan, it's not about becoming genuine that "it becomes like that". R: It's more like "you love it that it just becomes like that", right? I mean, when you're talking, you seem to be enjoying yourself while doing so! A: Fufu Oh boy. Sorry, Rika. A: I treated you like a kid but it seems that you're already an adult yourself. R: I know, right! Hear that, P-kun? My Hawaii swimsuit is definitely gonna be super sexy. I won't hear you say things like "You're too young for that, Rika", okay! A: Should I take that back? ===== 205 - During the practice for the Grand Live Haa haa Riamu: Ugh... I-I... can't move... anymore... Kozue: Riamu, are you alright? R: No more, this is too much for me... Mio: Riamun, you okay there? Should we take a quick break? Natalia: You'll feel better if you have a banana, Riamu! Mayu: You'll catch a cold if you don't wipe your sweat off. Fumika: This will hydrate you and replenish your essential electrolytes. Wait... What's going on here? Am I in heaven now? Is this that flash thing when one is about to die? All these beautiful idols are giving me attention! As in someone like me! Idols sure are great! I'm really feeling guilty here but I want to spend more time in this dream world! As in never wake up! Karen: Is it just me or you seem to be having fun, Riamu? Ka: You still have a lot of energy to spare, right? Shiki: Okay, time for an experiment to see whether Riamu can still move or not! Come here you two. Ko, Yukimi: What is it? S: Could you two try stimulating her sides? R: Wha R (No! I want to live some more in this loving heaven! I got to try and endure them!) Y: Riamu... How... is it? Are you... just fine? R: FUWEE!?! Ko: Riamu's so soft here... R: Uhyaa... Fuhii... Yes, I didn't endure that at all! I'm nothing more than a good-for-nothing trash! Ko: Riamu moved... Thank goodness... ==== 206 Tomoe: Alright, that's about it. With Hajime's help, we finished this right away. Hajime: Fufu Just leave the kneading to me! T: Thankas for your support too, Yuuki. T: While we're at it, have some of those that's been made. Yuuki: Wow! Thank you! Mmm H, Y: This is delicious T: Look forward to the zouni later. [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Z?ni ] T: It makes me happy to see people enjoying what I made. T: Being happy by making someone happy, huh. That's one thing common in being an idol. Right. Ever since I became an idol, that's how I've been thinking. T: Mmm This is delicious, if I say so myself. Makes me want to a lot mo--- T: Wait, I shouldn't. This could negatively affect the live. Y, M: Ahaha Right. Taking care not to eat too much... That too is what I do as an idol. ==== 207 Nono: T-Thank you... N: The two of us riding a boat together... umm... makes Morikubo feel... a little... nervous... If we're at a calm place like this... then... even Morikubo would be able to say it... N: There is something... Morikubo wants to tell you... N: Well... N: I... N: I want to say it to you... but I couldn't... N: That I feel uneasy... if I just left it unsaid... N: And I... I really want to you to hear it... N: Umm... wait... again... Morikubo feels nervous... that her head is blanking out... N: But I... I will say it now... N *exhale* N: Well... *bow* N: I wish you a very Happy New Year.... Producer-san... N: Yes... It's the New Year's greeting... There hasn't been a good time... for Morikubo to say it... N: Thank goodness... I finally said it... Oh... That was it... Thank you - Wishing you a happy new year I said it! ==== 208 Miku: Kitty cat ema! Kitty cat netsuke! Kitty cat omikuji! There are so many kitty cat things here! M: Doing the hatsumode here was the purr-fect choice! [ https://kyotokankoyagi.com/yasaka-hatsumode-en ] M: Rumin, Haruna-chan, thank you for coming along. Rumi: I should be thanking you for inviting us to have our hatsumode at this wonderful shrine. Haruna: Let's have lots of cat lovers talk! R: L-Look. They're selling kitty charms! R: It even has a small bell with it. Isn't it just adorable? How cute! M: Fufu Look at this maneki-neko. [ https://www.fukuoka-now.com/en/hatsumode-in-fukuoka ] M: Its face pattern are like glasses! Isn't cat just adorable! That is cute! H: And speaking of glasses, here a very cute cat video! H: This mischievous kitty just pulled its owner's glasses! H: In cases like this, I heartily recommend a special coated classes that doesn't get scratched or get dirty that easily! Not to mention, it's sturdy! M: Wow! Since I really play a lot with kitty cats, maybe I should be more careful of the glasses I use to avoid that paw-sibility? So what other glasses would mew--- M: Wait, this just turned into glasses talk just meow! We're going to have some cats talk today! Although I was on it too - A wonderful comeback for the first joke of the year R: Miku really cares about this... H: Well, I guess I got too excited that I unconsciously did it... === 209 A tropical fish... That's what I am... Jumping into this aquarium just so my own beauty could seen. It's not that much of a concern if I were to just swim frantically on my own... But with no one to check on the water or the temperature, my life was not to last long in this aquarium... I struggled to lived on but... by the time I realized things, I was already sinking. Even so, I have once again returned to this aquarium. But the aquarium is not same as before... That the water and the seaweeds are all different. That it's now a world that a tropical fish have nothing to complain about... And that... there are also others like me who are swimming with energy and shining on their own. That fine temperature... That water with little impurity... All that was possible because there is that someone who is paying close attention to our boundaries and have been taking good care of the waters we're swimming in. >Campaign Project >Hattori Toko >Let's do this! If I were to sink again, then I wouldn't be able to call myself a tropical fish... no, I won't even be a fish. However, I can't think about that anymore. Toko: I'm going to do this! T: Alright! After all, that what I've decided on right from the very beginning. that "I am that tropical fish called as 'Idol'". ==== 210 Ahahahahaha Kyaahahaha >Taking some behind-the-scenes photos Erika: That was so fun! And the roller coaster was just C-RA-ZY! Sora: We're gotta keep doing this. LETTSU ENJOI NEKSTTO! Go round and round Ahahaha Pose! >Haunted House Kyaa Haa LETTSU GOH! Yay! E: Ah, that was so nice. Let ride some more! S: Producer, you OLLRAI? Can you still go on? S: Just a bit more? S: Erika-chin! Producer says that he can still go on! Alright, LETTSU GO NONSUTOOPU until the night! Chihiro: The first one was nicely taken but... the next ones have become blurrier. FUfu I do see the wonderful smiles on their faces C: Well, Sora-chan and Erika-chan are quite the powerhouses even in our agency... ==== 211 Tomoka: Okay, here's the problem! T: Arrange the following events in chronological order: "Treaty of Amity and Commerce Between the United States and the Empire of Japan", "The Anglo-Japanese Treaty of Amity and Commerce", "Ansei Purge" <- Helping out with Kana's studying Kana: Oh no, so History's up! Umm, well... The oldest one... Which one was it again? T: Go, go, let's go, let's go Ka-na! T: Go, go, let's go, let's go Ka-na! Study, hey! Study, hey! Thinking, yeah! Thinking, yeah! Uh~ T: Okay! And the answer is? Kana: No idea! Anyways, that cheer was really nice! Makes me want to learn it too so can you teach me that? T: Sure, I don't mind but... please do remember the things you're supposed to studying first, okay? >And so K: ...let's go Ne-ne! Study, hey! Study, hey! Thinking, yeah! Thinking, yeah! Nene: Hmm... K: Uh~ Okay! And the answer is? N: Sodium hydroxide? K: Congratulati~on! That-is-so-great, Nene-chan, yes-yes-yoh! Yay Shinobu: Ooh Takumi: Kinda makes me feel all fired up. That sure is good. K: I know, right? I felt that this cheer would help everyone with their studies so I asked to learn it! N: Please don't forget your own studies too, okay? There's only little time left for the achievement test! ==== 212 Arisa: And so, everyone lined up nicely and went back home. A: The end. Kids: Read this one too, Arisa-sensei! But, we'd like to hear Usako-chan do it! Ufufu A: Okay, I'll do it-usa! Wait... If I just hold it like this, Usako-chan's going to be upside down... Hmm... If I hold it like this, it would be hard to turn the pages... But if I place the book on my lap, the kids at the back would have trouble seeing this... Blue: Sensei, I can't see A: Please just wait a second I've been asked to come here as an idol. So, I have to give each and every person here a good time! I think there was a tall table around here... A: Producer-kun! Ufu You're amazing. With this, then! A: Everyone, sorry for that wait-usa! You good kids deserve something nice for waiting-usa! A: Let's all sing together Okay A: It was a resounding success. Ufufu You really do understand, Producer-kun. A: Time for headpats - Happy End === 213 Yasuha: Producer-san Y: It makes me very happy that the two of us came to my hometown of Nagasaki! Y: I've always wanted to come here. And I'm glad that we managed to do so before the actual performance. Y: I can't hold everyone back by being full of doubts, can I now? I'll keep on practicing too tomorrow. Y: Oh, sorry about that. You told me to take it easy on days-off like this. And yet, I ended up thinking about work and practice as soon as I clear my mind. Y: It is probably my long experience before that there are lot who are counting on my heko. Y: I was happy about it but I ended up putting up a brave front while thinking to myself "I have to do my best for them" and "I need to do this". Y: Fufu You're right. I'm not an idol today and just someone who's with you right now. Y: So, I'll be honest and asked to be spoiled by you. Since I'd want to be spoiled, I should act childish? Or is it better if I do the opposite and act more mature? Maybe I should act like a gyaru? No. It's best that I should do my best to follow Producer-san's wish! *serious* Y: Umm, how should I ask to be spoiled? I play any role for it ==== 214 Kako: There you go. It's going to be realy hard if you catch a cold. Hotaru: Yes. Umm... Thank you. K: It would also give you better lick. Just kidding. Fufu H: Since this is your muffler, Kako-san, I feel like that's true. K: Well, how about we go shopping now? - Lottery Green: Oh, it's a white one! You get a consolation prize. You could've been lucky there! H: Well... This always happens to me so... G: Wait, that last customer was the 500th person!?! G: And they already left? - Shop Blue: I'm sorry but that has already been sold out. K: Oh. Well, how about this one? Pink: Both of them have been sold out? And I just missed it? H: Ah, the bus! K: Oh my... It looks like it didn't have any lucky benefits. H: But, I was able to talk a lot to you, Kako-san. So, this is a lucky one for me. K: Oh, is that so? H: Maybe we just didn't noticed it today... That there really is some effect brought by this muffler... K: Thank you. Let's leave that like that. ==== 215 Sarina: Oh S: Was that the package? Mailman: I have a parcel for you. S: It's here! S( Oops, almost forgot my disguise. ) Haruna: Right! S: And here's the sign. M: Thank you for your cooperation. S: Hmm? What is it this time? Seira: Oi! Oh. Se: Thank goodness, nothing bad happened to you! S: Hey, Seira! Huh? Why? S (Come to think of it, I haven't seen my smart phone today.) Where did I put it? Oh no! S: Right! I have a scheduled meeting today and was going to meet up with Producer in front of the agency! Se: I was a little worried about you so I decided to drop by and check. I'm glad that you just forgot about it. Producer-san even said that he was going to fetch you! I'll be going now. S (Looks I did something wrong.) S (In that case...) S: This is it! Ufufu S: Sorry about that. - Paying back with sexiness! ==== 216 Risa: Listen up! I think you know this but I'll just be checking this place out today! R: I'm going to see whether this cafe you suggested is a good place for me and Papa to have data! R: The inside... Yeah! It's nice and clean! Pink: Welcome R: As for the staff. No lolicons so far... Doesn't seem to be any problems. R: Next one! Their food. R: Oh! This is sweet! R: It has both ice cream and strawberries on top so it looks gorgeous! R: This place is indeed worth my and Papa's time! R: Looks like you do a good job from time to time. R: Mmm So good R: Huh? I have some on my cheek? R: Haa... R: You're so stupid. I did that on purpose. R: If I were to show this to someone, it's a given that his heart would skip a beat. R (On the other side, huh) R: Uuh! If I did it on purpose, why am I touching the other side, you ask? R: You really are a pervert, aren't you! You don't have to be all that fussy about the details! R: Sheesh! ==== 217 - During the Preparation for the Event Hina: Welcome back home, my dear Master. Here is the Hina's Special Pancakes. H: Just kidding. Ooh H: Then again, this line and this chara are a bit too cliche. Nana: But maids are better with that kind of triteness. Nao: Say, while we're being maids right now, how about we give ourselves some sort of background setting? N: I guess, a feisty maid who'd fight anyone to protect her master. 17: Oh, that is so cool! 17: Then, for Nana... maybe clumsy maid but has some super powers. What do you think? H: Nice! A chara who's secretly powerful! H: I'll go for something niche... the calm maid who's actually an assassin or something! N: Nothing less from Hina-san! Truly a fanatic choice! H: Well, there are so many maids nowadays. If we add that background setting, we'll be able to push out some originality here! It's gonna be so moe! H: Alright! For today's event, H: Let us show some service from a JK Battle Tsundere Maid, 17 yr old alien who's a clumsy maid and an unfulfilled otaku assassin maid! 17: Producer-san said that you should go for the more usual moe... H: The assassin maid won't do, huh... It's not that more, huh... That was my highly-fave one too... === 218 Yukari: I'm only giving a chocolate and yet I'm feeling very nervous. Y: I wonder if Producer-san would be happy about this... Sae: Yukari-han, it's rare to see you being so nervous like that. How about we do a simulation? Y: Please! I would really appreciate that! S: First, put it slightly in front of your chest and face towards the person you'll be giving it to. Y: Okay. S: After exchanging looks, slowly close your eyes and take a deep breath. Y: *inhale* *exhale* S: Now, keep it like that as you place the bag above your head. Y: Above my head... S: Fufufu I was just kidding about that part. Y: C-Come on now, Sae-chan... Are you toying with me? S: Sorry about that. S: Fufu But, it did make you feel much more relaxed, right? S: It is fine for a maiden to be a little more excited than usual for this day. S: Oh, speaking of which... Hello! Umm... Y: Happy Valentines, Y: Producer-san. ==== 219 Sugar Heart: Went Valentines Shopping with Producer. S: Whachathink? Miyo: Woah, a car! M: Shin-san, I see that you have your own license! S: Yeah. We had this drama before and little Heart here has been driving without any stunt double. Wanna take a little drive with Heart's beloved wheels next time? It's rental car though M: Really? You sure about that? I'm in! S (Well, kinda figured out that we'll only be talking about here.) S: Alrighty S: How's this for size? M: That car's interior sure is nice! It has this retro feel to it so it's awesome! S: Could we move the topic away from cars? S: Then, what about this one? Kanako: Oh I know that chocolate! They're delicious, aren't they! S: Not you too, Kanako! S: Look at sweet Heart here, not the car nor chocolate. You know, like it's different from usual... Sheesh S (This is hard. Are there even other mature Heart pictures in here. Oh no, all that's in here are food, sceneries and funny ones... What am I going to do with this?) S: Hmm? What's this? Is this that one that Producer took? M, K: Wow! Shin-san, you look so mature in here! S: And those are the words I've been waiting for! Yeah! Gonna go on and have everyone say "Heart-san, you look mature"! Nice one, Producer M: I feel like We've been talked into saying that but... oh well. ==== 220 - △th Day of Training Camp Riina: So for today, how about we forget about the music and try practicing for our performance? Like headbanging! - Example Ri: While the one playing the guitar and the one doing vocals have a lot of freedom with their performance. Ri: While those on the keyboard and the drums can't move much, they could headbang and look awesome! Kyoko: Maybe I should practice that too? Yo! Ei! Yeah! Ri: Well... That's a bit on the cute side... Syoko: Oh... That... Kyoko-san, you could do that screaming while swinging around that you like so much. K: I see! Like this? KYAAAAAA Ri: Y-Yeah... Ranko: That is not comparable to my might! Feast your eyes on this! The embodiment of chaos and hedonism evoking the Sabbath of Hell! Ri: Ooh! Very nice, Ranko-chan! That spirit is really awesome, very rock! Ra: Fu... fufu... This is of no trouble! Ri (Ranko's legs are shaking!) Chiyo: I will be next, right? So, like this? Ri (Hmm... Kinda plain like expected...) Ri: Chiyo-chan, you have to shake your head! Kinda like... you're trying to move our soul! Oh, that's a quote just now! Ra: Now's the time to awaken the melody of darkness sleeping insdie you! S: Chiyo-san, the mushroom... Remember the soul of the mushroom... C (What is this? What caused this?) C (Who is the one who caused these kind of things to happen to me?) - At that moment, Chiyo decided in her mind to bang the head of Producer real hard. THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT, ISN'T IT K: The scream machine! Chiyo-chan, let's ride the scream machine! Ri: Kyoko-chan, you just want to do that! === 221 Akira: Hmm, maybe with this edit. A: What do you think? Mirei: Ooh, nice one, Akira! Really "bae"! [ For this "バエる" thing, refer to https://grapee.jp/en/115267 ] A: Thank you. Mahiro: Yahoo! Akira-chan, Mirei-chan! What are you two doing there? Mi: Oh, Mahiro! Going on a run, huh! Still the same as always, huh! Ma: Ooh! That's a nice picture! This is what they called... "hae", was it? [ ハエ = fly ] Mi: It's "bae"! That one's a bug! Ma: That was just a joke! Still, I really have no idea about this! So, what exactly makes a picture "bae"? A: Well... Here's an example A: This is just a picture that I asked Mirei-san to take. Maybe like this? Ma: Woah, that's great! A: And there are also things like this. Ma: Wow, those are the kinds of pictures that's never going to make its way to my phone. Ma: Ahaha.. Just look at mine. It's just full of pictures of food. A: Ah A: That is quite "bae". Ma: Wait, as in this one? Ma: But there isn't a fashionable thing in here!?! A: If you think it's "bae", then it's "bae". #Fashionable isn't the only "bae". Ma: I see. So, this is "bae"! Then this one could be too, huh! Which mean, maybe this one? >sock with a hole Mi: Hmm... It's "bae" for me! Like some sort of proof! A (#Bae #Teaching maybe #TooVague ? Guess... I shouldn't post this) ==== 222 Tsubaki: After talking with Aiko-chan... There is this one thing that I've noticed just now... T: When ask what a "good picture" is... mine would be closer to "art" while Aiko-chan says that it's about the "memory". T: And that kind of thing also applies to doing idol jobs. T: What I mean to say is... Well--- T: You're going to take my picture? I'll give the signal so... 3, 2... T: How did it turn out? Oh, the model there is probably the worst. T: This picture couldn't be considered a good one for "art", right? However, when you look at this, it's a picture that really evokes the "memory" and makes you recall what we were talking about when I made this face, doesn't it? T: "A beautiful stage performance that would make for a beautiful shot from any angle" T: was among my first thoughts but I realized it is is equally important for it to be "a picture that bring backs all that vivid moment up seeing it". T: With that in mind as I go on being an idol--- T: Producer-san, what are you doing? T: It was such a nice memory that you want to share it with the other members of our unit? I know this is a little late but please don't do that! T: If someone sees that, that "memory" is going to turn into a "trauma! And they even sent in their reaction this fast! Romantic Tours: We saw it~, LOL === 223 Yoko: Aah KWSM: Today is finally the day where we'll going to learn the secrets to a beautiful skin! Sugar Heart: Yoko-chan's recommended sauna is sure to be 100% effective! S: Wait, isn't this a little too hot? Yoko: The one on the topmost level has the hottest waters. S: I'm going to go down then. M: The middle level is hot enough but I'm amazed to see that Yoko-chan doesn't seem to be bothered much. S: Yeah Y: Of course, it's hot! Y: But, if you slowly keep at it, you'd feel the heat all over your body. Y: And that feels really nice! M: I-I see... We have different mindsets, huh... S: The sauna's starting to feel more of torture here. M: B-But, I will do our best! To have a smooth and silky skin that Yoko-chan has! S: Same here. Y: Y-You're overdoing your compliments. Ehehe Y: Alright! The main part of the Yoko-style Start starts now! Let's get out! M, S: Yeah! Y: After the warming up in the sauna, Y: we'll soak here in cold water for just 3 minutes. S, M: What? Y: Then we take a short 10 minute break and go back to the sauna. S, M: Back to that fiery hell!?! Y: Yeah! And we'll repeat that process! Y: Okay, that makes it our 4th set! M: Isn't the doing just 2 sets a normal thing in a sauna... M: A-And yet... we're going to keep doing this? Y: Yes! It is the Yoko-style! We'll also be having at least 2 more sets in the evening, making a total of 10 sets! Y: Then, we have to do some stretching and yoga after this. There are lot of things waiting for us. S, M: Oh... I give up... M: *Yoko-chan is special so please don't imitate this ==== 224 〇th of 〇 - Saya Solo Live Hello. Saya here. Gonna update the blog right before the live starts. See, at first, Saya gets down whenever she's being called as a klutz. Saya almost gave up during all those times... >Makes one think that that's cute. >Both Saya-chan and the ice cream is cute. But, right now, Saya has put it behind her. After all, "It's fine. Idols are cute. So, that's a given!" After all, there are people who would look closely at Saya and understand her. And that she has friends who does their best alongside her. There are also a lot of people who are waiting for her. Even though she still feels down from time to time... as long as there is one person who would love Saya for who she is, then it'll be okay. Don't hold back. You are an idol, after all. You should strive to be a maiden who does her best to always look cute. Everyone, please look forward to a very, very cute Saya in today's live! Saya's going now. - Saya ==== 225 - Staying over at Miyu's place Ayame: Knowing that I will be coming over here at Miyu-dono's place, I mastered this new skill! A: And its name is "Miyu Clone Technique"! A: Since this new song has that mature impression, I realized that I too would be able to exude that mature vibe if I were to be a clone of Miyu-dono! Hotaru: A-A clone of Miyu-san? Miyu: Umm... so... what is that? A: Let me show you then. Ninja Art - Miyu Clone Technique! "...I'm Miyu... What do you think? Umm... Did I do it right?" Haa... H: Oh, that is amazing! You're like a clone of her! A: Next one! "Hotaru-chan, if you feel cold, feel free to tell me. We have a lot of milk tea here so I can refill your cup." Hotaru: It does feel like that there's 2 Miyu-san's around. Fufu A: I'm not done yet! As for the other Miyu Clone... A: "Hotaru-chan... Listen to this... *sniff* Even I... I mean really I... *hic* *sniff*" M: Eh? I-Is that a clone of me while I was drunk? A: Exactly. A: So, what do you think of my new skill? Ninja Art - Miyu Clone Technique! M: Well... Even if you imitate the last one, that doesn't seem mature, does it? M: By the way, Ayame-chan. How come you can imitate me while I was drunk when you haven't seen me like that? A: Fufufu That too is part of the Ninja Arts! H: Wow >Source of information: Heart ==== 226 Miyuki: Look, Producer-san! M: I'm going to stop in a cool wa--- M: Ah M: Hyaaa M: Pfft... Fufu Ahahaha! I slipped! M: Hmm? I'm just fine. The snow is soft so it's okay. M: Was I scared? Well, a little at first! M: However, when I tried it, it was really fun! M: So, even if I was scared, I just can't help myself! M: It's the same as being an idol! I have a lot of worries at the beginnning. M: But, I thought "I want to try it"! And so, I'm an idol right now. M: Which is why, I decided "I'll give it a shot first!" M: That's a really good attitude I'm showing? Ehehe I know, right? M: I'll do my best alongside you, Producer-san! So, please watch me, okay! M: Ehehe Alright! I'll challenge myself to do this again! M: If I do this right, I'll ask you to pat my head mo--- M: Ah M: Uhwaa Waaa! === 227 Miyabi: Ah! That hurts! Ayaka: Ufufu That's the spot! Misaki: O-Oww I can't take this! My: Oww... Ms: Ah! That tickles me Aha Hold on! A: Umm, sorry but could you stop for a moment? Okay, time for a Girls Power huddle! A: Producer-san would come any moment now. A: Ayaka thinks that it'd be better if we look sharp here. My: Ehehe Right. Ms: I wasn't able to endure it. A: How about we think "This is all to become beautiful" so that we could endure this? A: Like whenever the lesson's hard but, when we think "This will make me better", we are able to give it our best, right? My: That's it, Ayaka-chan! Ms: Agreed! Let's apply that mindset! A: Let's all show Producer-san how feminine and charming Girls Power is! - And so Green: Oh, you're looking for your girls, right? They're currently having our treatments. === 228 Momoka: Yes, indeed. N: Yes! Indeed! Mo: That will be fine with me. Nina: That will be fine with me! Mo: Nina-san, may I ask what are you doing? N: We'll be playing as the princess for our parents' day show! So, we're learning what's like to be a princess through Momoka-chan's words! Right? Mo: Oh my! In that case, I would be more than glad to teach you. Mo: Now, please repeat what I say. N: Repeat what I say! Mo: Oh, are you already copying me? I was thinking of teaching you to make proper greetings at first. N: Oh... are you yahyahyah at firt! Mo: And you barely said all of it. Mo: Listen, Nina-san. Mo: "Oh, hello. Beautiful weather we're having, isn't it" N: "Listen, Nina-san! Oh, hello. Beautiful weather we're havin'... isn't it!" Mo: Oh, no, you should not start from that. N: No! You should not start from that! Mo: You do not have to copy that one too. N, Mi: You do not have to copy that one too! Mo: P-Please calm down. N, Mi: Please calm down! Mo: Please don't join in too, Miria-san. N, Mi: Please don't join in, Miria-san! Mo: No, not that. Mo: Umm... Let us stop for now. N: Let's stop for now? Mo: No... Mo: Y-Yes! Stop dat fo' now! Huh? N: Ooh! Are we going to pretend like Nina now? Wow! Mo: No! ...Wait, that was correct, wasn't it? My! I'm getting confused now! === 229 That was just a "coincidence". KWSM: And that was the Kawashima report. Still... Isn't an "idol" just amazing! I ended up really admiring them as I was covering them! Green Man: Say, Mizuki-chan, are you dreaming to be an idol now? G: Hmm... Don't you think that it's a little late now to do that? K: But, it is neither too early nor too late to start, right? What one needs here is resolve! K: If it comes down to it, I will definitely do it! I serious in my admiration for them, okay? G: So, Mizuki-chan, are you saying that you'll retire from being an announcer? That's going to be quite hard on us. K: Please say "graduate". "That's scripted" is what I thought then. However... During the second "coincidence", That announcer really did become an idol. I don't know much about tv business myself but even I'm aware that one couldn't change things that easily. However... That woman is indeed "doing" it. Then I actually met her. And I fell in love. "If I say I'll do it, I am going to do it"! That great determination! That strength of character! That geauty! In that case, I'll do the same! Tomoe: One more time! Let's do it again please! K: Mizuki here! T: Tomoe here! K, T: And we are, ready, Foreign Seaside! T: That's it! You nailed it, Tomoe-chan! If it comes down to it, we will definitely do it! That's what the two of us are! ==== 230 A few things came up, I'm going to be about *0 minutes late. Sorry. === 231 Kozue: Ooh Negi: Wow! A miracle has come upon us after a long millennia of waiting! And up until now, we've been just trying and failing! N: Finally, it has been caught. Anzu: Ooh A: This crane arm is a little weak so we shouldn't take our eyes off it. A: Guess this is all left to fate now. N: All yours, Fate. A: This is bad. Just a little bit more. K: Whaa... You can do it! Hwaa... A: Oh, did it just become stable? - They got it N: "I underestimated you Twintail Sisters. Clever girls" N: admitted Mister Bear in defeat. K: Mister Bear N: However, playing the crane game came at a high price: the Nagi Coinage has rund dry. Truly a sad day. A: Sacrifices are needed... And also, the actual war has just began... A: I need your help for that! A: If we do this right, we'd be able to rake in a lot in just one try! A: Nagi-chan, you who have mastered the art of the Crane Game, should be able to do this! This Anzu Coin is now in your hands. N: Nagi is the master of the arcade right now. Grab those candies and make them, right? Kozue's consciousness is fading out! Could the Twintail Sisters pull this off with just two of them!?! === 232 Natsumi: Producer-san and Arisu-chan is probably on the clouds right now. Chihiro: It looks like they boarded the plane without any problems. N: This seems to be Arisu-chan's first long flight so she asked me a lot of things. N: Isn't she a serious kid? And to think she doesn't have to worry much since Producer-san is with her. N: Still, she's really smart. She remembered what I taught her right way! That is so mature for her age! C: And I heard that she studied English too for this. C: Arisu-chan really gives it her all in whatever she does. Arisu: Did I say it wrong? N: Although sometimes, she still makes a mistake or two. And she looks so cute when that happens. C: Ufufu N: Well, this is quite a huge undertaking so even a grown-up would be worried too. Makes you think "Since this is Arisu-chan we're talking about, things will turn out fine", right! C: But, you can't let yourself be left behind, can you now, Natsumi-san? N: Oh, right. Let's do our best. === 233 Chika: Oh no! Reina-chan was magically turned into baddie! C: Girls! We have to transform now! MAGICAL CHANGE! C: HAA! Reina: That didn't hurt one bit! Mai: Haa... haa... Yume: What should we do now? If this keeps up... C: Lovely Chika! Form Change! C: Mai--chan! Yume-chan! Please don't give up just yet! C: We can still keep on powering up! We're sure to overcome this if we combine our powers together! Next time on Magical Quartet! Reina-chan has fallen to the ways of evil! But we'll definitely save her! Everyone! Please lend us your power! "Save Reina-chan! The Debut of the Super Magical Quartet!" C: Please watch us again next week! Hina: So, how about playing Magical Girl with that kind of scenario sound? C: Yes! I'm so gonna do it! C: Reina-chan! Don't worry, I'll definitely turn you back to Pure Reina, promise! R: You don't need to do that. ==== 234 Green: Thank you for listening. There are so many people passing by... It can't be helped but... W-Who is that? The one who's clapping so much? - Kanna's a naturalist so she doesn't disguise herself much What? Isn't the idol Ariura Kanna-chan!?! No way, as in the real one!?! Kanna: That was a really nice song! Love can really be felt from it! Huh? Wha? She's talking to me!?! G: T-Thank you... G: But, there are still so many things that I want to tell the audience but couldn't... G: Like I feel that I'm not really cut out for this... Hahaha... K: Things will turn out just fine! If you keep putting your feelings to your song and continue singing it, it is bound to reach someone! K: Even now, I'm taking on lessons so that my song would reach the world. G (She's so nice! An angel! A winner! Love and Peace!) Haa... "So that my song would reach the world", huh. That is so amazing. Kanna-chan really is so cool. Alright, I'll do my best too. K: Seeing that girl reminds me of the time when I was performing on the streets myself. For this upcoming live, I'll have those feelings of a newcomer to heart. K: This peace that I got, I want to reciprocate to everyone like in the spirit of give-and-take. === 235 Meiko: I'm having worries about for my travel commercial too. So, you'll be in a talk show, huh. Mutsumi: Yes. Which is why I'm thinking of discussing an adventure. Do you have any interesting travel lately, Meiko-san? Me: Interesting travel, you say... Well... Me: How about going out on one with me? Like right now? You're free tomorrow, right? Mu: Huh? Me: When I was trying to come up with a very well-put itinerary, I end up getting stuck... So, I have this urge to travel with nothing in mind. Me: Want to set off to this unplanned adventure? Mu: What!?! O-Okay! I'll go! Me: Gonna buy a ticket with my eyes closed~ Just where could we end up with this? Mu: That's going too far. Oh no, she's not listening to me. Got off at an an unattended station SNAKE! Violet: Oh my, are you two idols? Well, we do have some idle rooms for you? Just kidding. [ アイドル (aidoru = idol), あいどる => あいてる (aiteru = empty/free) ] Me: Oh my, it's secret hot spring. Mu: It's so nice to have an inn here! - After getting back from their adventure Chihiro: O-Oh... That must've been one grand trip. C: You two must be really tired right now. Me: No, not at all! Thanks to all those excitements, I'm actually more worked up and raring to go! Mu: I get to see a lot of different adventures too... So much that I feel like I'd could talk about it for hours! C (If it was me, I'd be all anxious and tired out right now... These two sure are amazing.) ==== 236 - At the nail salon Misaki: So, which one will you pick? Ms: Since I have cool ones right now, I want to go with a different feel for my next one. Miyabi: Oh My: Look at this! It's a sushi nail! Sushi~ Ayaka: Wait, sushi? But, this is surprisingly flourishing. A: Ahaha No way! An alien nail! Alien My: Maybe Mama would get a laugh at this if she sees this. Ms: Hmm... Stop! Girls Power Huddle. Ms: Part 2! Ms: It's good to run with jokes from time to time. Ms: But, since we'll be showing these to Producer-san, wouldn't it be better to pick designs that shows "Girl Power"? My: Right. A: Hmm... By showing "Girl Power", what is that supposed to look like? Ms: Just leave this to me. Ms: I am so going to choose the perfect nail design that oozes Girl Power. My: That's our Misaki-chan! - And so Pink: Hello. Please wait here. A: Look, Producer-san's here. Ms: Please take a look at these Girl Power nails! My: Ready! Even their smug faces oozes with Girl Power! De ja vu... === 237 Hasumi: This is the picture that I asked Producer-san to take while we were at the south. KWSM: Oh my! It's beautiful! Nana: This retro dress is just wonderful! K: A jasmine at the hair... Could this be you trying to evoke the image of an old idol song? H: Oh, you noticed? K: My parents like to play that. It was quite a popular song when I was young. N: Huh? The one that my mother is into was... K: Ah! This one's a good shot too! K: "A maiden waiting for that person to come back", right? H: Fufu Yes, it's that image. N: A white yacht... the waves... This was also a popular image! It's even used in commercials so I really love it! H: I haven't seen that commercial.. That must be a slightly older one, right? N: Eh, umm, yes it was! N: W-Well, nowadays you can watch videos of idols songs no matter how old they may be! N:This sure is convenient! K: This kind of retro could work H: It's wonderful that we can watch all these legendary idols this easily. H: Just like them, H: I want to become an idol that is still loved even after 10 or even 20 years from now! N, K (This should end at a good note but I ended up imagining what I'll be like after 10 years...) === 238 >Sparkling for that body in heat! Haru: That shoot for the commercial sure was great! Both the lines and the outfits are just cool! H: I'll take a pic of this outfit and send it to my dad with a line "Isn't this cool!". Risa: Well, I'm going to send one too for my Papa so be sure to take a nice picture. H: Just leave this to me! I'll shoot now. R: Hey! I'm not completely shown in this! Only one of my eyes is in here! H: I made a mistake. For sure, the next one's gonna be better! R: And what's with that weird look on you this time! Just where are your eyes at! H: I-I was just looking to the side to make sure you'll be in the picture. H: Come on, it's not like I always take selfies. I guess I better leave this selfie stuff to you, Risa. Heh R: Not that I'd mind but... Don't you think giving up on something just because you can't do it is just lame? H: Ugh... Yeah... I admit that it's gonna be lame if I don't do this myself... H: Risa! Teach me the trick for this! R: What was that? Oh boy, am I torn about this. And where's the magic word, "please"? H: W-Why would I go that far? R: Heh. Well, I really don't mind if I have to take a cute picture of the two of us. H: Ugh... Please teach me how to do this, Risa-sensei... R: Fufun Well, you leave me no choice so... R: Come on, look straight! Mind your angle! Raise up those corners of your mouth! Show off that smile! Make it look more natural! Don't get all too stiff now and just relax! Yeah, like that! Make your eyes look big! No, not that wide! Be mindful of the direction of the light and how it's being reflected! Chin up! Don't put on a scowl now! And don't twitch! You're stiffening up your neck! H (So fussy!) ==== 239 KWSM: Well, that would be you, right, Sanae-chan? Sanae: No! Kiyora-chan is quite formidable herself. Ai: Well, how about Manami-san? K: Oh, Manami-chan! I know, right! Based on looks alone, she's definitely be a tough one! S: Yeah! Worth challenging her then! I had this one thought after I became an idol. I could sing and dance better than most people can. "But... There seems to be something missing." That "something" which I can proudly say "This is who I am". That strong personal "brilliance" that the other idols show off, that unique "something". That "something" is what my famished heart has been craving for. "The greatest idol"... Could that also be an individuality? The possibilities of an idol is really wide! Maybe it's better to live up to that. - If that would quench my thrist, then Cheers! Yay! S: Manami-chan! Can you hold your liquor? If so, how about taking me on for size? Let's settle once and for all who's the greatest drinker ever! Kaede: My, you really did say it. - So that kind of "greatest", huh... MANami (I should've seen this through...) M (Still) Fine! I'll take that too on! Ooh! Shino: I'll have Manami-san stay with me all night today! Alright yeah yeah === 240 Chizuru: Morning everyone! Come and take a look at my outfit today! Isn't it just the cutest? C: Chi-chan is cute today as she has always been! Just kidding. C: Well... I knew that you all would have those looks. Yes, I know that this going to happen... And when I ask Saki who's always confident in her own cuteness... Sachiko: Well, how about if you think about it like this? S: We are idols. It's not a place that anyone could easily be, right? S: Which is why, we need to "take responsibility" for our being cute and not "be confident" about it. S: If the idol herself thinks that she's not cute, then wouldn't that be just rude to the fans who cheers you on by calling you "Cute!" and even to Producer-san, right? C: Ah! S: Which is why, idols should always be proud to be cute! Not the title of the cutest, though! Fufuun C: So I took her words to heart. I research how to present myself to be cute... And yet, my friends who knows me the best all just had spaced out after seeing that... Hiromi: Chizuru-chan's speaking out her thoughts here really helps. Yasuha: It was a bit sudden so we're shocked. But, you were really cute there, Chizuru-chan. C: Huh? Really? H (So cute.) ==== 241 Hayate: Fufu Wearing a school uniform and then playing badminton at a park after school sure does feels like "Youth!", right? Yay Yuuki: Nice shot, Hayate-chan! Yuzu: Oh, I think I kinda get that. Don't mind it, Producer-san H: P-chan, if you'd wear a boy's school uniform or even a blazer, you'd be have much fitting vibes here! Here's a sports drink H: But, if P-chan's a student then... H: Maybe you'd be like this? H: As for Haa... Hehe She's gonna be that prim and proper girl who's popular at school, right? Imaginary Hayate: Sempai H: Yuuki-chan would be sporty junior from the track-and-field club while Yuzu-chan's boyish junior from the badminton club! And both of them really cute too! H: Even though our schools are different, everyone is waiting at the school gate! And then "Who among us would you go home with?", right! That's what an urban JS feel like, isn't it! *Hayate's image of what a JC in the city is Yz: And then when it's time to really decide who goes home with him... It will be settled through an intense badminton match. H: Eh? No! It's not going to have that kind of hot-blooded development! Not to mention, Yuzu-chan's going to win it. It has to be more of a exciting and nice--- Yu: And if Producer-san joins in the badminton match, everyone's gonna have an intense battle and it really feels so youthful! H: Eh? Yuuki-chan, you're backing the hot-blooded development!?! H: Could it be Haa's totally off here? P-chan! What about you, P-chan? Say, don't just sit there feeling tired, say something! === 242 Karin: Ice cream, pudding, fruits and cream! This jumbo parfait is such a heavy delight, isn't it? Yoshino: And its different colors makes it quite appealing even to the eyes. Chieri: Umm... This is probably too much. Y: And we still can't see the bottom of this. K: I'm so sorry. I thought that we could finish this by ourselves. K: What now? Y: People took the effort to make this. It's only proper that this would be eaten in its entirety. Y: In that case, I will call on the universe... to give us the power we need for this challenge! K (Aah... I feel like something amazing is about to happen!) Using french fries to change the flavor Please don't force yourself Kanako: Jumbo parfait! So, you're challenging yourselves with it, huh! C: Wow. Those who's really great parfait are all here! Umm, could you help us with this? Shiho: Really? K: For them to be passing by at a time like this! So, is this your power, Yoshino-chan? Y: Hmm? ==== 243 I'm used to hanging around this spot. Seeing that Producer would be coming here any moment now, I guess I'll just wait here. Magenta: Say Oh! Someone who wears the clothes they likes sure is shining. They look so proud and so cool in it. Maybe that person has someone who gets her too. "I don't care if I'm different from other people." That was normal to me. But having someone who gets you is reassuring. Even though we don't share the same interests, he understands my individuality and shares the same desire in making my selfish dream come true. That I was able to shine as the way I am is probably thanks to Producer. That's why I'm grateful to him. I won't say "Thank you" to him yet but--- Oh, he's here. Well, I have a lot of things planned so showing my appreciation... will come later if I feel like it. Hehe He thinks that he's late so he's panicking. Maybe I'll tease him a bit. Hey Mirei: You're late M: Producer. Just kidding. ==== 244 Mio: That plan were we have to try out jobs other than being an idol was quite hard but fun, right! Rin: Yeah. It was a good opportunity to think about our future possibilities. The future possibilities of New Generation... *starts imagination* M: Hey! Shimamu! Working hard as always, I see! R: The meeting's gonna start after thirty minutes. R: You had a rehearsal today, right? Then I heard that you'll be main presenter for a show. You're doing great. Uzuki: Ehehe Thank you, Rin-chan. If you have the time, please do watch. M: Say, Shiburin, you were great in that recent drama! Your father was so proud of you! R: Thank you. But I was just doing the same as always. U: Your modeling on that stage was great too, Mio-chan. You were so dazzling and cool there! You had everyone's attention there! M: Oh yeah! I was quite confident about that. M: Alright, the great Mio-chan's going to capture the eyes of foreign fans in the next collection! R: That's nice. I guess I want to try out a sword battle act next. U: In that case, I will also do my best and aim to be the host during end-of-the-year feature! Or something like that... M: Not just being a model but also mastering the spacewalk! R: That's not happening. U: Fufu But we don't know for sure. We might just be dreaming these now but... Imagining the many different possibilities of New Generations and the new future that we could realize... It makes me feel all excited. I have to do my best. M: Of course, being an idol is our main thing, right? R: That's a given. U: Ehehe ==== 245 Miyabi: Eh? Why did it turn out like this? It's so scary. My: Uuh... Making tear-and-share bread is surprisingly hard. My: And they were so cute in the pictures. My: Why did they bloat like this? Hmm... My: Maybe it's better to make them smaller and place them better? My (Maybe Miyabi should ask Mama for help.) Tsukimiya Mama <- really wants to help out Ayaka: Okay, time for Girls Power Huddle #3! Be more confident, Miyabi. Misaki: What's important is not the shape but rather the feelings you put into it. You can do this, Miyabi. My: Right. Miyabi wants to be just as cool as you two! Miyabi will work hard on this by herself! - After that A: Oh my! These are so cute. Don't tell us. My: Ehehe Miyabi made this without any help from Mama! Ms: Wait, really? That's great, Miyabi! Let's show this off to Producer-san later! My: Miyabi couldn't have done this without the help from you too. A: Wow. Nice one, Imaginary-Ayaka! Ms: So does Imaginary-Misaki have plenty enough femininity What's that? - And today is another day shining example of the femininity of Girls Power ==== 246 Aya won a ticket to watch a martial arts domination battle. Aya: Yes! I won 2 tickets! A: I know! Since this is a rare opportunity, the other one would be--- Kozue: Beaten to a pulp? A: No. A (It maybe a little too early for Kozue to watch this... I guess I'll ask Producer instead.) A: Let's go somewhere else, Kozue! K: Okay A: Huh? The stage for my next live would be like something out of a martial arts match? A: Is that even possible for an idol performance? I haven't seen something like that before. A: It's exactly because it hasn't been done yet that it's worth trying? A: And all jobs and outfits starts from trying? A: I see. You know, I really respect that kind of attitude of yours. A: Hehe Looks like I should also live up to the expectations as an idol! A: Oh, it's the next round! Be sure to watch it with your hopes up! A: Both this fight and my upcoming live! ==== 247 Miku: Hey! It really is Chiaki-san! Akari: Hello! Michiru: Mmnom! (Hello!) Chiaki: Oh, you're riding a swan boat. That must be nice. A: Chiaki-san, what are you doing? C: I'm just practicing my lines. I'll be playing as a paladin in the upcoming theater. A: Chiaki-san being a paladin! I'm sure that that role suits you! If you don't mind, could you read us some of your lines. C: Fufu I'd be glad to. Looks like this is an expectation that I have to met. C: Okay, I'll read just a little. C: Come, Princess, take my hand. Please be careful on your step as you walk this way. Mk, Mc (Ooh, those two make for a beautiful pair of knight and princess.) C: There's also a planned humorous talk during the intermission. C: Using the basis of the story, how does "With these cast of orcs, being casted inside the castle won't let me protect anything!" sound? [ オーク (ooku = Orc), 多く (ooku = many), 奥 (oku = inside) ] C: Go on, Princess! This place will soon be overrun by monsters! C: I, Paladin Chiaki, will protect this ground so please leave now! A: Ple!?! Monsters!?! Whycome!?! C: Make haste! M (And she took away the "beautiful" part!) ==== 248 Natsumi: We sure have been really going all out for work, haven't we? N: As for me, I rode on an airplane and flew around the live venue. Megumi: Yeah, I saw that. That performance was very much like you. N: What's this? A lamp? M: Souvenir. M: I still have some. N: Actually, N: for that to happen, I had my biggest weight loss ever! M: I know. You have this aura coming out of you when you're being stoic. N: Even if you knew, still listen to me! And praise me for it! Still, that was really quite a struggle. Like in the chance that I fell off from it, there's a good possibility that it would be because of my weight should that accident is investigated. N: So, I strictly followed an exercise routine and diet. However... in the midst of all that struggle, I went to the aquarium for a moment of healing but... N: Ufufu Aah~ The aquarium really heals and soothes you. N: Oh look. Is that a mackerel? ...... It looks so delicious. N: There are times that you'd crack a joke like that, right? But, I was seriously thinking about it that time! That was just how hard the struggle is! After that, we went to see the penguins and sea lions but I feel like they're making fun of my body shape. Remember this, Megumi! When you're on a diet, the aquarium is a surprisingly dangerous place! M: I don't think that's important in my lifestyle but I'll remember that advice. M: Well, that did gave you your best performance ever. M: You really worked hard for this, Natsumi-san. N: Fufu You too, Megumi. N: Well, we're in the middle of trip right now. So, let's aim for that new target of ours! ==== 249 Megumi: Here are some lamps for you two. Mg: It's a souvenir from my overseas shoot before. Tsubaki, Meiko: Ooh! Thank you! And they're so many! Mi: But for someone who likes to planned ahead, why did you end up with this many, Megumi-chan? They are pretty though T: Not to mention, we'll be sharing these between the two of us... Ooh Mg: It's strange too, now that I look at it but... Natsumi: Start of flashback Mg: Souvenir for my unitmates and the others at the agency... I wonder which color would make them happy... Mg: I can't choose just one from among of these... Mg: Eh? Producer-san? You'll be buying that many? Would that be okay? Fufu Right. I don't have to narrow it down to just one. Maybe I should do something different when buying every once in a while... N: End of flashback Mg: And so, that's what happened. Mg: After seeing your happy and surprised faces, that would mean that I did good on this shopping spree, right. Mi: Still, you've bought quite a lot! Although I do understand that feeling! Mg: I thought the same thing after laying them out. T: I do think they're quite photogenic. This too would make for a nice memory. Misato: Hello. What do you have there? A store? ==== 250 - After work has ended Sae: PV? S: You edited the footage of us playing to make one? Natalia: Playing that zombie game was so much fun! Let's watch it! The year was 30XX... And the world has become... A HAVEN FOR ZOMBIES! Koume: Oh no... The reading of the password takes time. K: Hurry up. K: Hurry up. S: Oh no. This is bad. S: We have no choice but to accept this turnout. THEY ONLY HAVE 90 MINUTES LEFT N: I'll do this! N: I'll be the one who'll protect everyone this time! TO FIND THE CURE Yuzu: That room won't be safe for long! Y: Good luck! MAKE YOUR WAY OUT!!!!! S: I'm sorry, S: okay? Thrills and excitement will fill your senses in this attraction that provides a genuine escape room experience! S: Oh, you should've told us at the beginning that you'll be making this. N: This is like a movie trailer! Let's make it to an actual movie! K: Y-Yes. Let's make this a movie. ==== 201 Mayu: Aah... The air outside is cold and feels so nice, doesn't it? Hinako: And when no idea comes to mind, it's best to take a walk. M: Oh. this area. H: Mufufu So, you noticed. H: When I was thinking of buying a diary, you told me about the store around here. H: Ever since then, it has become part of walk. M: Ufufu Mayu's happy that you liked it. H: Mufuf M: Hinako-chan? H: Oh! I'm just fine. It's just when I come here, my imagination just goes wild. M: Ufufu I think I can relate. H: Oh, this here is my favorite. Mufu H: And with this, our favorite places are connected thus completing the Dream Way Promenade. M: Oh my. That's so wonderful. Okay, let's go to my favorite next. >Dream Way Promenade, imaginations run when the two of them stop M: Ufufu H: Mufufu ==== 202 Miria, Kaoru: Aah. What beautiful singing! Hijiri. Yes... I will sing like this when my turn to perform comes up. K: Hijiri-chan's singing makes me feel at ease. K: Oh right! We'll actually perform today. Kaoru's getting a little nervous. M: You're not nervous, Hijiri-chan? You look really calm about this. H: No... I'm nervous too... Umm.. At times like this, it's better to sing a relaxing song. K: What kind of song is that? Kaoru wants to hear that! H: Umm... I'll be singing it a little. Please close your eyes. M, K: Okay H: Fufu I wonder if I was able to make them relax. Oh, the two of them fell asleep. We still have some time before the performance so... how about we let them sleep for a while, Producer-san? Are his eyes closed? H: ...Producer-san? H: O-Oh no, even Producer-san fell asleep. Please don't sleep! H: Umm... There is still I want to check with you... Please wake up... ==== 203 - One month ago Master Trainer: The "Crystal Night Party". MT: You will be wearing this dress at the end of this year. Rin: It already near the end of the year, huh. Time sure flies. Uzuki: And thanks to all your efforts this year, this live would be the feather in your cap! [ 大トリ (ootori) => 大取り (key performer) or 大鳥 (big bird) ] Mio: This live being the feathers for me, huh... In that case, this dress has to be even more marvelous! U: Huh? But why? M: It is the call of the feathers! Which means M: Like this! Cheers Suzuho: Mio-shan! If you commission this to the Ueda Works now, it'll be finished just in the nick of time! *pops out* M: Wait, Ueda-shan, seriously? "In the blue corner, we have our challenger, 'We have to do this!', DEVIL HONDA!!!" Devil Honda: This sounds interesting after all! "In the red corner, we have our eigth champion, 'The Orthodox Idol!', ANGEL MIO!!!" Angel Mio: No, absolutely not! M: Aah! The angel and the devil in my mind are having a great struggle about this! U: Let's all do our best with everyone for the last love for this year! R: Okay. ==== 204 Asuka: Oh. A: You sure took--- Rika: Hello, Asuka-chan! Sorry about that. I dragged P-kun around to check things out that we ended up making you wait for so long. Dehe A: You were with Rika, huh. That's.. how to put this... I could see where you're coming from. R: We'll be going to Hawaii at the end of the year so I showed P-kun lots of things. And since it has stopped snowing, everything's alright in the end! Let's head back to the office! R: Right? It has to be! R: Of course, I'd keep it a secret from Oneechan. R: I knnow! This is so exciting. R: What's the matter? You've been looking at me for quite some time. Oh, is it because I'm talking so much on my own? Sorry about that. A: Ah... No, it's not like that. While I did think that you talk a lot, A: you were really enjoying yourself while doing so. And because you were so genuine like that... that it made me think about things. A: That maybe even I was like that once... So, I looked back on things but... I can't recall having such boundary... That perhaps I have erased all traces of such memories... That being a person who'd decry genuineness as "silly" would I become an adult. Ufuun What do you think, P-kun? R: Huh? But there are genuine people even among full-fledged adults. You're like that, right, P-Kun? R: When I told you that I'll be wearing a daring swimsuit at Hawaii, you were genuinely happy! A: Is that so? R: Besides, Asuka-chan, it's not about becoming genuine that "it becomes like that". R: It's more like "you love it that it just becomes like that", right? I mean, when you're talking, you seem to be enjoying yourself while doing so! A: Fufu Oh boy. Sorry, Rika. A: I treated you like a kid but it seems that you're already an adult yourself. R: I know, right! Hear that, P-kun? My Hawaii swimsuit is definitely gonna be super sexy. I won't hear you say things like "You're too young for that, Rika", okay! A: Should I take that back? ===== 205 - During the practice for the Grand Live Haa haa Riamu: Ugh... I-I... can't move... anymore... Kozue: Riamu, are you alright? R: No more, this is too much for me... Mio: Riamun, you okay there? Should we take a quick break? Natalia: You'll feel better if you have a banana, Riamu! Mayu: You'll catch a cold if you don't wipe your sweat off. Fumika: This will hydrate you and replenish your essential electrolytes. Wait... What's going on here? Am I in heaven now? Is this that flash thing when one is about to die? All these beautiful idols are giving me attention! As in someone like me! Idols sure are great! I'm really feeling guilty here but I want to spend more time in this dream world! As in never wake up! Karen: Is it just me or you seem to be having fun, Riamu? Ka: You still have a lot of energy to spare, right? Shiki: Okay, time for an experiment to see whether Riamu can still move or not! Come here you two. Ko, Yukimi: What is it? S: Could you two try stimulating her sides? R: Wha R (No! I want to live some more in this loving heaven! I got to try and endure them!) Y: Riamu... How... is it? Are you... just fine? R: FUWEE!?! Ko: Riamu's so soft here... R: Uhyaa... Fuhii... Yes, I didn't endure that at all! I'm nothing more than a good-for-nothing trash! Ko: Riamu moved... Thank goodness... ==== 206 Tomoe: Alright, that's about it. With Hajime's help, we finished this right away. Hajime: Fufu Just leave the kneading to me! T: Thankas for your support too, Yuuki. T: While we're at it, have some of those that's been made. Yuuki: Wow! Thank you! Mmm H, Y: This is delicious T: Look forward to the zouni later. [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Z?ni ] T: It makes me happy to see people enjoying what I made. T: Being happy by making someone happy, huh. That's one thing common in being an idol. Right. Ever since I became an idol, that's how I've been thinking. T: Mmm This is delicious, if I say so myself. Makes me want to a lot mo--- T: Wait, I shouldn't. This could negatively affect the live. Y, M: Ahaha Right. Taking care not to eat too much... That too is what I do as an idol. ==== 207 Nono: T-Thank you... N: The two of us riding a boat together... umm... makes Morikubo feel... a little... nervous... If we're at a calm place like this... then... even Morikubo would be able to say it... N: There is something... Morikubo wants to tell you... N: Well... N: I... N: I want to say it to you... but I couldn't... N: That I feel uneasy... if I just left it unsaid... N: And I... I really want to you to hear it... N: Umm... wait... again... Morikubo feels nervous... that her head is blanking out... N: But I... I will say it now... N *exhale* N: Well... *bow* N: I wish you a very Happy New Year.... Producer-san... N: Yes... It's the New Year's greeting... There hasn't been a good time... for Morikubo to say it... N: Thank goodness... I finally said it... Oh... That was it... Thank you - Wishing you a happy new year I said it! ==== 208 Miku: Kitty cat ema! Kitty cat netsuke! Kitty cat omikuji! There are so many kitty cat things here! M: Doing the hatsumode here was the purr-fect choice! [ https://kyotokankoyagi.com/yasaka-hatsumode-en ] M: Rumin, Haruna-chan, thank you for coming along. Rumi: I should be thanking you for inviting us to have our hatsumode at this wonderful shrine. Haruna: Let's have lots of cat lovers talk! R: L-Look. They're selling kitty charms! R: It even has a small bell with it. Isn't it just adorable? How cute! M: Fufu Look at this maneki-neko. [ https://www.fukuoka-now.com/en/hatsumode-in-fukuoka ] M: Its face pattern are like glasses! Isn't cat just adorable! That is cute! H: And speaking of glasses, here a very cute cat video! H: This mischievous kitty just pulled its owner's glasses! H: In cases like this, I heartily recommend a special coated classes that doesn't get scratched or get dirty that easily! Not to mention, it's sturdy! M: Wow! Since I really play a lot with kitty cats, maybe I should be more careful of the glasses I use to avoid that paw-sibility? So what other glasses would mew--- M: Wait, this just turned into glasses talk just meow! We're going to have some cats talk today! Although I was on it too - A wonderful comeback for the first joke of the year R: Miku really cares about this... H: Well, I guess I got too excited that I unconsciously did it... === 209 A tropical fish... That's what I am... Jumping into this aquarium just so my own beauty could seen. It's not that much of a concern if I were to just swim frantically on my own... But with no one to check on the water or the temperature, my life was not to last long in this aquarium... I struggled to lived on but... by the time I realized things, I was already sinking. Even so, I have once again returned to this aquarium. But the aquarium is not same as before... That the water and the seaweeds are all different. That it's now a world that a tropical fish have nothing to complain about... And that... there are also others like me who are swimming with energy and shining on their own. That fine temperature... That water with little impurity... All that was possible because there is that someone who is paying close attention to our boundaries and have been taking good care of the waters we're swimming in. >Campaign Project >Hattori Toko >Let's do this! If I were to sink again, then I wouldn't be able to call myself a tropical fish... no, I won't even be a fish. However, I can't think about that anymore. Toko: I'm going to do this! T: Alright! After all, that what I've decided on right from the very beginning. that "I am that tropical fish called as 'Idol'". ==== 210 Ahahahahaha Kyaahahaha >Taking some behind-the-scenes photos Erika: That was so fun! And the roller coaster was just C-RA-ZY! Sora: We're gotta keep doing this. LETTSU ENJOI NEKSTTO! Go round and round Ahahaha Pose! >Haunted House Kyaa Haa LETTSU GOH! Yay! E: Ah, that was so nice. Let ride some more! S: Producer, you OLLRAI? Can you still go on? S: Just a bit more? S: Erika-chin! Producer says that he can still go on! Alright, LETTSU GO NONSUTOOPU until the night! Chihiro: The first one was nicely taken but... the next ones have become blurrier. FUfu I do see the wonderful smiles on their faces C: Well, Sora-chan and Erika-chan are quite the powerhouses even in our agency... ==== 211 Tomoka: Okay, here's the problem! T: Arrange the following events in chronological order: "Treaty of Amity and Commerce Between the United States and the Empire of Japan", "The Anglo-Japanese Treaty of Amity and Commerce", "Ansei Purge" <- Helping out with Kana's studying Kana: Oh no, so History's up! Umm, well... The oldest one... Which one was it again? T: Go, go, let's go, let's go Ka-na! T: Go, go, let's go, let's go Ka-na! Study, hey! Study, hey! Thinking, yeah! Thinking, yeah! Uh~ T: Okay! And the answer is? Kana: No idea! Anyways, that cheer was really nice! Makes me want to learn it too so can you teach me that? T: Sure, I don't mind but... please do remember the things you're supposed to studying first, okay? >And so K: ...let's go Ne-ne! Study, hey! Study, hey! Thinking, yeah! Thinking, yeah! Nene: Hmm... K: Uh~ Okay! And the answer is? N: Sodium hydroxide? K: Congratulati~on! That-is-so-great, Nene-chan, yes-yes-yoh! Yay Shinobu: Ooh Takumi: Kinda makes me feel all fired up. That sure is good. K: I know, right? I felt that this cheer would help everyone with their studies so I asked to learn it! N: Please don't forget your own studies too, okay? There's only little time left for the achievement test! ==== 212 Arisa: And so, everyone lined up nicely and went back home. A: The end. Kids: Read this one too, Arisa-sensei! But, we'd like to hear Usako-chan do it! Ufufu A: Okay, I'll do it-usa! Wait... If I just hold it like this, Usako-chan's going to be upside down... Hmm... If I hold it like this, it would be hard to turn the pages... But if I place the book on my lap, the kids at the back would have trouble seeing this... Blue: Sensei, I can't see A: Please just wait a second I've been asked to come here as an idol. So, I have to give each and every person here a good time! I think there was a tall table around here... A: Producer-kun! Ufu You're amazing. With this, then! A: Everyone, sorry for that wait-usa! You good kids deserve something nice for waiting-usa! A: Let's all sing together Okay A: It was a resounding success. Ufufu You really do understand, Producer-kun. A: Time for headpats - Happy End === 213 Yasuha: Producer-san Y: It makes me very happy that the two of us came to my hometown of Nagasaki! Y: I've always wanted to come here. And I'm glad that we managed to do so before the actual performance. Y: I can't hold everyone back by being full of doubts, can I now? I'll keep on practicing too tomorrow. Y: Oh, sorry about that. You told me to take it easy on days-off like this. And yet, I ended up thinking about work and practice as soon as I clear my mind. Y: It is probably my long experience before that there are lot who are counting on my heko. Y: I was happy about it but I ended up putting up a brave front while thinking to myself "I have to do my best for them" and "I need to do this". Y: Fufu You're right. I'm not an idol today and just someone who's with you right now. Y: So, I'll be honest and asked to be spoiled by you. Since I'd want to be spoiled, I should act childish? Or is it better if I do the opposite and act more mature? Maybe I should act like a gyaru? No. It's best that I should do my best to follow Producer-san's wish! *serious* Y: Umm, how should I ask to be spoiled? I play any role for it ==== 214 Kako: There you go. It's going to be realy hard if you catch a cold. Hotaru: Yes. Umm... Thank you. K: It would also give you better lick. Just kidding. Fufu H: Since this is your muffler, Kako-san, I feel like that's true. K: Well, how about we go shopping now? - Lottery Green: Oh, it's a white one! You get a consolation prize. You could've been lucky there! H: Well... This always happens to me so... G: Wait, that last customer was the 500th person!?! G: And they already left? - Shop Blue: I'm sorry but that has already been sold out. K: Oh. Well, how about this one? Pink: Both of them have been sold out? And I just missed it? H: Ah, the bus! K: Oh my... It looks like it didn't have any lucky benefits. H: But, I was able to talk a lot to you, Kako-san. So, this is a lucky one for me. K: Oh, is that so? H: Maybe we just didn't noticed it today... That there really is some effect brought by this muffler... K: Thank you. Let's leave that like that. ==== 215 Sarina: Oh S: Was that the package? Mailman: I have a parcel for you. S: It's here! S( Oops, almost forgot my disguise. ) Haruna: Right! S: And here's the sign. M: Thank you for your cooperation. S: Hmm? What is it this time? Seira: Oi! Oh. Se: Thank goodness, nothing bad happened to you! S: Hey, Seira! Huh? Why? S (Come to think of it, I haven't seen my smart phone today.) Where did I put it? Oh no! S: Right! I have a scheduled meeting today and was going to meet up with Producer in front of the agency! Se: I was a little worried about you so I decided to drop by and check. I'm glad that you just forgot about it. Producer-san even said that he was going to fetch you! I'll be going now. S (Looks I did something wrong.) S (In that case...) S: This is it! Ufufu S: Sorry about that. - Paying back with sexiness! ==== 216 Risa: Listen up! I think you know this but I'll just be checking this place out today! R: I'm going to see whether this cafe you suggested is a good place for me and Papa to have data! R: The inside... Yeah! It's nice and clean! Pink: Welcome R: As for the staff. No lolicons so far... Doesn't seem to be any problems. R: Next one! Their food. R: Oh! This is sweet! R: It has both ice cream and strawberries on top so it looks gorgeous! R: This place is indeed worth my and Papa's time! R: Looks like you do a good job from time to time. R: Mmm So good R: Huh? I have some on my cheek? R: Haa... R: You're so stupid. I did that on purpose. R: If I were to show this to someone, it's a given that his heart would skip a beat. R (On the other side, huh) R: Uuh! If I did it on purpose, why am I touching the other side, you ask? R: You really are a pervert, aren't you! You don't have to be all that fussy about the details! R: Sheesh! ==== 217 - During the Preparation for the Event Hina: Welcome back home, my dear Master. Here is the Hina's Special Pancakes. H: Just kidding. Ooh H: Then again, this line and this chara are a bit too cliche. Nana: But maids are better with that kind of triteness. Nao: Say, while we're being maids right now, how about we give ourselves some sort of background setting? N: I guess, a feisty maid who'd fight anyone to protect her master. 17: Oh, that is so cool! 17: Then, for Nana... maybe clumsy maid but has some super powers. What do you think? H: Nice! A chara who's secretly powerful! H: I'll go for something niche... the calm maid who's actually an assassin or something! N: Nothing less from Hina-san! Truly a fanatic choice! H: Well, there are so many maids nowadays. If we add that background setting, we'll be able to push out some originality here! It's gonna be so moe! H: Alright! For today's event, H: Let us show some service from a JK Battle Tsundere Maid, 17 yr old alien who's a clumsy maid and an unfulfilled otaku assassin maid! 17: Producer-san said that you should go for the more usual moe... H: The assassin maid won't do, huh... It's not that more, huh... That was my highly-fave one too... === 218 Yukari: I'm only giving a chocolate and yet I'm feeling very nervous. Y: I wonder if Producer-san would be happy about this... Sae: Yukari-han, it's rare to see you being so nervous like that. How about we do a simulation? Y: Please! I would really appreciate that! S: First, put it slightly in front of your chest and face towards the person you'll be giving it to. Y: Okay. S: After exchanging looks, slowly close your eyes and take a deep breath. Y: *inhale* *exhale* S: Now, keep it like that as you place the bag above your head. Y: Above my head... S: Fufufu I was just kidding about that part. Y: C-Come on now, Sae-chan... Are you toying with me? S: Sorry about that. S: Fufu But, it did make you feel much more relaxed, right? S: It is fine for a maiden to be a little more excited than usual for this day. S: Oh, speaking of which... Hello! Umm... Y: Happy Valentines, Y: Producer-san. ==== 219 Sugar Heart: Went Valentines Shopping with Producer. S: Whachathink? Miyo: Woah, a car! M: Shin-san, I see that you have your own license! S: Yeah. We had this drama before and little Heart here has been driving without any stunt double. Wanna take a little drive with Heart's beloved wheels next time? It's rental car though M: Really? You sure about that? I'm in! S (Well, kinda figured out that we'll only be talking about here.) S: Alrighty S: How's this for size? M: That car's interior sure is nice! It has this retro feel to it so it's awesome! S: Could we move the topic away from cars? S: Then, what about this one? Kanako: Oh I know that chocolate! They're delicious, aren't they! S: Not you too, Kanako! S: Look at sweet Heart here, not the car nor chocolate. You know, like it's different from usual... Sheesh S (This is hard. Are there even other mature Heart pictures in here. Oh no, all that's in here are food, sceneries and funny ones... What am I going to do with this?) S: Hmm? What's this? Is this that one that Producer took? M, K: Wow! Shin-san, you look so mature in here! S: And those are the words I've been waiting for! Yeah! Gonna go on and have everyone say "Heart-san, you look mature"! Nice one, Producer M: I feel like We've been talked into saying that but... oh well. ==== 220 - △th Day of Training Camp Riina: So for today, how about we forget about the music and try practicing for our performance? Like headbanging! - Example Ri: While the one playing the guitar and the one doing vocals have a lot of freedom with their performance. Ri: While those on the keyboard and the drums can't move much, they could headbang and look awesome! Kyoko: Maybe I should practice that too? Yo! Ei! Yeah! Ri: Well... That's a bit on the cute side... Syoko: Oh... That... Kyoko-san, you could do that screaming while swinging around that you like so much. K: I see! Like this? KYAAAAAA Ri: Y-Yeah... Ranko: That is not comparable to my might! Feast your eyes on this! The embodiment of chaos and hedonism evoking the Sabbath of Hell! Ri: Ooh! Very nice, Ranko-chan! That spirit is really awesome, very rock! Ra: Fu... fufu... This is of no trouble! Ri (Ranko's legs are shaking!) Chiyo: I will be next, right? So, like this? Ri (Hmm... Kinda plain like expected...) Ri: Chiyo-chan, you have to shake your head! Kinda like... you're trying to move our soul! Oh, that's a quote just now! Ra: Now's the time to awaken the melody of darkness sleeping insdie you! S: Chiyo-san, the mushroom... Remember the soul of the mushroom... C (What is this? What caused this?) C (Who is the one who caused these kind of things to happen to me?) - At that moment, Chiyo decided in her mind to bang the head of Producer real hard. THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT, ISN'T IT K: The scream machine! Chiyo-chan, let's ride the scream machine! Ri: Kyoko-chan, you just want to do that! === 221 Akira: Hmm, maybe with this edit. A: What do you think? Mirei: Ooh, nice one, Akira! Really "bae"! [ For this "バエる" thing, refer to https://grapee.jp/en/115267 ] A: Thank you. Mahiro: Yahoo! Akira-chan, Mirei-chan! What are you two doing there? Mi: Oh, Mahiro! Going on a run, huh! Still the same as always, huh! Ma: Ooh! That's a nice picture! This is what they called... "hae", was it? [ ハエ = fly ] Mi: It's "bae"! That one's a bug! Ma: That was just a joke! Still, I really have no idea about this! So, what exactly makes a picture "bae"? A: Well... Here's an example A: This is just a picture that I asked Mirei-san to take. Maybe like this? Ma: Woah, that's great! A: And there are also things like this. Ma: Wow, those are the kinds of pictures that's never going to make its way to my phone. Ma: Ahaha.. Just look at mine. It's just full of pictures of food. A: Ah A: That is quite "bae". Ma: Wait, as in this one? Ma: But there isn't a fashionable thing in here!?! A: If you think it's "bae", then it's "bae". #Fashionable isn't the only "bae". Ma: I see. So, this is "bae"! Then this one could be too, huh! Which mean, maybe this one? >sock with a hole Mi: Hmm... It's "bae" for me! Like some sort of proof! A (#Bae #Teaching maybe #TooVague ? Guess... I shouldn't post this) ==== 222 Tsubaki: After talking with Aiko-chan... There is this one thing that I've noticed just now... T: When ask what a "good picture" is... mine would be closer to "art" while Aiko-chan says that it's about the "memory". T: And that kind of thing also applies to doing idol jobs. T: What I mean to say is... Well--- T: You're going to take my picture? I'll give the signal so... 3, 2... T: How did it turn out? Oh, the model there is probably the worst. T: This picture couldn't be considered a good one for "art", right? However, when you look at this, it's a picture that really evokes the "memory" and makes you recall what we were talking about when I made this face, doesn't it? T: "A beautiful stage performance that would make for a beautiful shot from any angle" T: was among my first thoughts but I realized it is is equally important for it to be "a picture that bring backs all that vivid moment up seeing it". T: With that in mind as I go on being an idol--- T: Producer-san, what are you doing? T: It was such a nice memory that you want to share it with the other members of our unit? I know this is a little late but please don't do that! T: If someone sees that, that "memory" is going to turn into a "trauma! And they even sent in their reaction this fast! Romantic Tours: We saw it~, LOL === 223 Yoko: Aah KWSM: Today is finally the day where we'll going to learn the secrets to a beautiful skin! Sugar Heart: Yoko-chan's recommended sauna is sure to be 100% effective! S: Wait, isn't this a little too hot? Yoko: The one on the topmost level has the hottest waters. S: I'm going to go down then. M: The middle level is hot enough but I'm amazed to see that Yoko-chan doesn't seem to be bothered much. S: Yeah Y: Of course, it's hot! Y: But, if you slowly keep at it, you'd feel the heat all over your body. Y: And that feels really nice! M: I-I see... We have different mindsets, huh... S: The sauna's starting to feel more of torture here. M: B-But, I will do our best! To have a smooth and silky skin that Yoko-chan has! S: Same here. Y: Y-You're overdoing your compliments. Ehehe Y: Alright! The main part of the Yoko-style Start starts now! Let's get out! M, S: Yeah! Y: After the warming up in the sauna, Y: we'll soak here in cold water for just 3 minutes. S, M: What? Y: Then we take a short 10 minute break and go back to the sauna. S, M: Back to that fiery hell!?! Y: Yeah! And we'll repeat that process! Y: Okay, that makes it our 4th set! M: Isn't the doing just 2 sets a normal thing in a sauna... M: A-And yet... we're going to keep doing this? Y: Yes! It is the Yoko-style! We'll also be having at least 2 more sets in the evening, making a total of 10 sets! Y: Then, we have to do some stretching and yoga after this. There are lot of things waiting for us. S, M: Oh... I give up... M: *Yoko-chan is special so please don't imitate this ==== 224 〇th of 〇 - Saya Solo Live Hello. Saya here. Gonna update the blog right before the live starts. See, at first, Saya gets down whenever she's being called as a klutz. Saya almost gave up during all those times... >Makes one think that that's cute. >Both Saya-chan and the ice cream is cute. But, right now, Saya has put it behind her. After all, "It's fine. Idols are cute. So, that's a given!" After all, there are people who would look closely at Saya and understand her. And that she has friends who does their best alongside her. There are also a lot of people who are waiting for her. Even though she still feels down from time to time... as long as there is one person who would love Saya for who she is, then it'll be okay. Don't hold back. You are an idol, after all. You should strive to be a maiden who does her best to always look cute. Everyone, please look forward to a very, very cute Saya in today's live! Saya's going now. - Saya ==== 225 - Staying over at Miyu's place Ayame: Knowing that I will be coming over here at Miyu-dono's place, I mastered this new skill! A: And its name is "Miyu Clone Technique"! A: Since this new song has that mature impression, I realized that I too would be able to exude that mature vibe if I were to be a clone of Miyu-dono! Hotaru: A-A clone of Miyu-san? Miyu: Umm... so... what is that? A: Let me show you then. Ninja Art - Miyu Clone Technique! "...I'm Miyu... What do you think? Umm... Did I do it right?" Haa... H: Oh, that is amazing! You're like a clone of her! A: Next one! "Hotaru-chan, if you feel cold, feel free to tell me. We have a lot of milk tea here so I can refill your cup." Hotaru: It does feel like that there's 2 Miyu-san's around. Fufu A: I'm not done yet! As for the other Miyu Clone... A: "Hotaru-chan... Listen to this... *sniff* Even I... I mean really I... *hic* *sniff*" M: Eh? I-Is that a clone of me while I was drunk? A: Exactly. A: So, what do you think of my new skill? Ninja Art - Miyu Clone Technique! M: Well... Even if you imitate the last one, that doesn't seem mature, does it? M: By the way, Ayame-chan. How come you can imitate me while I was drunk when you haven't seen me like that? A: Fufufu That too is part of the Ninja Arts! H: Wow >Source of information: Heart ==== 226 Miyuki: Look, Producer-san! M: I'm going to stop in a cool wa--- M: Ah M: Hyaaa M: Pfft... Fufu Ahahaha! I slipped! M: Hmm? I'm just fine. The snow is soft so it's okay. M: Was I scared? Well, a little at first! M: However, when I tried it, it was really fun! M: So, even if I was scared, I just can't help myself! M: It's the same as being an idol! I have a lot of worries at the beginnning. M: But, I thought "I want to try it"! And so, I'm an idol right now. M: Which is why, I decided "I'll give it a shot first!" M: That's a really good attitude I'm showing? Ehehe I know, right? M: I'll do my best alongside you, Producer-san! So, please watch me, okay! M: Ehehe Alright! I'll challenge myself to do this again! M: If I do this right, I'll ask you to pat my head mo--- M: Ah M: Uhwaa Waaa! === 227 Miyabi: Ah! That hurts! Ayaka: Ufufu That's the spot! Misaki: O-Oww I can't take this! My: Oww... Ms: Ah! That tickles me Aha Hold on! A: Umm, sorry but could you stop for a moment? Okay, time for a Girls Power huddle! A: Producer-san would come any moment now. A: Ayaka thinks that it'd be better if we look sharp here. My: Ehehe Right. Ms: I wasn't able to endure it. A: How about we think "This is all to become beautiful" so that we could endure this? A: Like whenever the lesson's hard but, when we think "This will make me better", we are able to give it our best, right? My: That's it, Ayaka-chan! Ms: Agreed! Let's apply that mindset! A: Let's all show Producer-san how feminine and charming Girls Power is! - And so Green: Oh, you're looking for your girls, right? They're currently having our treatments. === 228 Momoka: Yes, indeed. N: Yes! Indeed! Mo: That will be fine with me. Nina: That will be fine with me! Mo: Nina-san, may I ask what are you doing? N: We'll be playing as the princess for our parents' day show! So, we're learning what's like to be a princess through Momoka-chan's words! Right? Mo: Oh my! In that case, I would be more than glad to teach you. Mo: Now, please repeat what I say. N: Repeat what I say! Mo: Oh, are you already copying me? I was thinking of teaching you to make proper greetings at first. N: Oh... are you yahyahyah at firt! Mo: And you barely said all of it. Mo: Listen, Nina-san. Mo: "Oh, hello. Beautiful weather we're having, isn't it" N: "Listen, Nina-san! Oh, hello. Beautiful weather we're havin'... isn't it!" Mo: Oh, no, you should not start from that. N: No! You should not start from that! Mo: You do not have to copy that one too. N, Mi: You do not have to copy that one too! Mo: P-Please calm down. N, Mi: Please calm down! Mo: Please don't join in too, Miria-san. N, Mi: Please don't join in, Miria-san! Mo: No, not that. Mo: Umm... Let us stop for now. N: Let's stop for now? Mo: No... Mo: Y-Yes! Stop dat fo' now! Huh? N: Ooh! Are we going to pretend like Nina now? Wow! Mo: No! ...Wait, that was correct, wasn't it? My! I'm getting confused now! === 229 That was just a "coincidence". KWSM: And that was the Kawashima report. Still... Isn't an "idol" just amazing! I ended up really admiring them as I was covering them! Green Man: Say, Mizuki-chan, are you dreaming to be an idol now? G: Hmm... Don't you think that it's a little late now to do that? K: But, it is neither too early nor too late to start, right? What one needs here is resolve! K: If it comes down to it, I will definitely do it! I serious in my admiration for them, okay? G: So, Mizuki-chan, are you saying that you'll retire from being an announcer? That's going to be quite hard on us. K: Please say "graduate". "That's scripted" is what I thought then. However... During the second "coincidence", That announcer really did become an idol. I don't know much about tv business myself but even I'm aware that one couldn't change things that easily. However... That woman is indeed "doing" it. Then I actually met her. And I fell in love. "If I say I'll do it, I am going to do it"! That great determination! That strength of character! That geauty! In that case, I'll do the same! Tomoe: One more time! Let's do it again please! K: Mizuki here! T: Tomoe here! K, T: And we are, ready, Foreign Seaside! T: That's it! You nailed it, Tomoe-chan! If it comes down to it, we will definitely do it! That's what the two of us are! ==== 230 A few things came up, I'm going to be about *0 minutes late. Sorry. === 231 Kozue: Ooh Negi: Wow! A miracle has come upon us after a long millennia of waiting! And up until now, we've been just trying and failing! N: Finally, it has been caught. Anzu: Ooh A: This crane arm is a little weak so we shouldn't take our eyes off it. A: Guess this is all left to fate now. N: All yours, Fate. A: This is bad. Just a little bit more. K: Whaa... You can do it! Hwaa... A: Oh, did it just become stable? - They got it N: "I underestimated you Twintail Sisters. Clever girls" N: admitted Mister Bear in defeat. K: Mister Bear N: However, playing the crane game came at a high price: the Nagi Coinage has rund dry. Truly a sad day. A: Sacrifices are needed... And also, the actual war has just began... A: I need your help for that! A: If we do this right, we'd be able to rake in a lot in just one try! A: Nagi-chan, you who have mastered the art of the Crane Game, should be able to do this! This Anzu Coin is now in your hands. N: Nagi is the master of the arcade right now. Grab those candies and make them, right? Kozue's consciousness is fading out! Could the Twintail Sisters pull this off with just two of them!?! === 232 Natsumi: Producer-san and Arisu-chan is probably on the clouds right now. Chihiro: It looks like they boarded the plane without any problems. N: This seems to be Arisu-chan's first long flight so she asked me a lot of things. N: Isn't she a serious kid? And to think she doesn't have to worry much since Producer-san is with her. N: Still, she's really smart. She remembered what I taught her right way! That is so mature for her age! C: And I heard that she studied English too for this. C: Arisu-chan really gives it her all in whatever she does. Arisu: Did I say it wrong? N: Although sometimes, she still makes a mistake or two. And she looks so cute when that happens. C: Ufufu N: Well, this is quite a huge undertaking so even a grown-up would be worried too. Makes you think "Since this is Arisu-chan we're talking about, things will turn out fine", right! C: But, you can't let yourself be left behind, can you now, Natsumi-san? N: Oh, right. Let's do our best. === 233 Chika: Oh no! Reina-chan was magically turned into baddie! C: Girls! We have to transform now! MAGICAL CHANGE! C: HAA! Reina: That didn't hurt one bit! Mai: Haa... haa... Yume: What should we do now? If this keeps up... C: Lovely Chika! Form Change! C: Mai--chan! Yume-chan! Please don't give up just yet! C: We can still keep on powering up! We're sure to overcome this if we combine our powers together! Next time on Magical Quartet! Reina-chan has fallen to the ways of evil! But we'll definitely save her! Everyone! Please lend us your power! "Save Reina-chan! The Debut of the Super Magical Quartet!" C: Please watch us again next week! Hina: So, how about playing Magical Girl with that kind of scenario sound? C: Yes! I'm so gonna do it! C: Reina-chan! Don't worry, I'll definitely turn you back to Pure Reina, promise! R: You don't need to do that. ==== 234 Green: Thank you for listening. There are so many people passing by... It can't be helped but... W-Who is that? The one who's clapping so much? - Kanna's a naturalist so she doesn't disguise herself much What? Isn't the idol Ariura Kanna-chan!?! No way, as in the real one!?! Kanna: That was a really nice song! Love can really be felt from it! Huh? Wha? She's talking to me!?! G: T-Thank you... G: But, there are still so many things that I want to tell the audience but couldn't... G: Like I feel that I'm not really cut out for this... Hahaha... K: Things will turn out just fine! If you keep putting your feelings to your song and continue singing it, it is bound to reach someone! K: Even now, I'm taking on lessons so that my song would reach the world. G (She's so nice! An angel! A winner! Love and Peace!) Haa... "So that my song would reach the world", huh. That is so amazing. Kanna-chan really is so cool. Alright, I'll do my best too. K: Seeing that girl reminds me of the time when I was performing on the streets myself. For this upcoming live, I'll have those feelings of a newcomer to heart. K: This peace that I got, I want to reciprocate to everyone like in the spirit of give-and-take. === 235 Meiko: I'm having worries about for my travel commercial too. So, you'll be in a talk show, huh. Mutsumi: Yes. Which is why I'm thinking of discussing an adventure. Do you have any interesting travel lately, Meiko-san? Me: Interesting travel, you say... Well... Me: How about going out on one with me? Like right now? You're free tomorrow, right? Mu: Huh? Me: When I was trying to come up with a very well-put itinerary, I end up getting stuck... So, I have this urge to travel with nothing in mind. Me: Want to set off to this unplanned adventure? Mu: What!?! O-Okay! I'll go! Me: Gonna buy a ticket with my eyes closed~ Just where could we end up with this? Mu: That's going too far. Oh no, she's not listening to me. Got off at an an unattended station SNAKE! Violet: Oh my, are you two idols? Well, we do have some idle rooms for you? Just kidding. [ アイドル (aidoru = idol), あいどる => あいてる (aiteru = empty/free) ] Me: Oh my, it's secret hot spring. Mu: It's so nice to have an inn here! - After getting back from their adventure Chihiro: O-Oh... That must've been one grand trip. C: You two must be really tired right now. Me: No, not at all! Thanks to all those excitements, I'm actually more worked up and raring to go! Mu: I get to see a lot of different adventures too... So much that I feel like I'd could talk about it for hours! C (If it was me, I'd be all anxious and tired out right now... These two sure are amazing.) ==== 236 - At the nail salon Misaki: So, which one will you pick? Ms: Since I have cool ones right now, I want to go with a different feel for my next one. Miyabi: Oh My: Look at this! It's a sushi nail! Sushi~ Ayaka: Wait, sushi? But, this is surprisingly flourishing. A: Ahaha No way! An alien nail! Alien My: Maybe Mama would get a laugh at this if she sees this. Ms: Hmm... Stop! Girls Power Huddle. Ms: Part 2! Ms: It's good to run with jokes from time to time. Ms: But, since we'll be showing these to Producer-san, wouldn't it be better to pick designs that shows "Girl Power"? My: Right. A: Hmm... By showing "Girl Power", what is that supposed to look like? Ms: Just leave this to me. Ms: I am so going to choose the perfect nail design that oozes Girl Power. My: That's our Misaki-chan! - And so Pink: Hello. Please wait here. A: Look, Producer-san's here. Ms: Please take a look at these Girl Power nails! My: Ready! Even their smug faces oozes with Girl Power! De ja vu... === 237 Hasumi: This is the picture that I asked Producer-san to take while we were at the south. KWSM: Oh my! It's beautiful! Nana: This retro dress is just wonderful! K: A jasmine at the hair... Could this be you trying to evoke the image of an old idol song? H: Oh, you noticed? K: My parents like to play that. It was quite a popular song when I was young. N: Huh? The one that my mother is into was... K: Ah! This one's a good shot too! K: "A maiden waiting for that person to come back", right? H: Fufu Yes, it's that image. N: A white yacht... the waves... This was also a popular image! It's even used in commercials so I really love it! H: I haven't seen that commercial.. That must be a slightly older one, right? N: Eh, umm, yes it was! N: W-Well, nowadays you can watch videos of idols songs no matter how old they may be! N:This sure is convenient! K: This kind of retro could work H: It's wonderful that we can watch all these legendary idols this easily. H: Just like them, H: I want to become an idol that is still loved even after 10 or even 20 years from now! N, K (This should end at a good note but I ended up imagining what I'll be like after 10 years...) === 238 >Sparkling for that body in heat! Haru: That shoot for the commercial sure was great! Both the lines and the outfits are just cool! H: I'll take a pic of this outfit and send it to my dad with a line "Isn't this cool!". Risa: Well, I'm going to send one too for my Papa so be sure to take a nice picture. H: Just leave this to me! I'll shoot now. R: Hey! I'm not completely shown in this! Only one of my eyes is in here! H: I made a mistake. For sure, the next one's gonna be better! R: And what's with that weird look on you this time! Just where are your eyes at! H: I-I was just looking to the side to make sure you'll be in the picture. H: Come on, it's not like I always take selfies. I guess I better leave this selfie stuff to you, Risa. Heh R: Not that I'd mind but... Don't you think giving up on something just because you can't do it is just lame? H: Ugh... Yeah... I admit that it's gonna be lame if I don't do this myself... H: Risa! Teach me the trick for this! R: What was that? Oh boy, am I torn about this. And where's the magic word, "please"? H: W-Why would I go that far? R: Heh. Well, I really don't mind if I have to take a cute picture of the two of us. H: Ugh... Please teach me how to do this, Risa-sensei... R: Fufun Well, you leave me no choice so... R: Come on, look straight! Mind your angle! Raise up those corners of your mouth! Show off that smile! Make it look more natural! Don't get all too stiff now and just relax! Yeah, like that! Make your eyes look big! No, not that wide! Be mindful of the direction of the light and how it's being reflected! Chin up! Don't put on a scowl now! And don't twitch! You're stiffening up your neck! H (So fussy!) ==== 239 KWSM: Well, that would be you, right, Sanae-chan? Sanae: No! Kiyora-chan is quite formidable herself. Ai: Well, how about Manami-san? K: Oh, Manami-chan! I know, right! Based on looks alone, she's definitely be a tough one! S: Yeah! Worth challenging her then! I had this one thought after I became an idol. I could sing and dance better than most people can. "But... There seems to be something missing." That "something" which I can proudly say "This is who I am". That strong personal "brilliance" that the other idols show off, that unique "something". That "something" is what my famished heart has been craving for. "The greatest idol"... Could that also be an individuality? The possibilities of an idol is really wide! Maybe it's better to live up to that. - If that would quench my thrist, then Cheers! Yay! S: Manami-chan! Can you hold your liquor? If so, how about taking me on for size? Let's settle once and for all who's the greatest drinker ever! Kaede: My, you really did say it. - So that kind of "greatest", huh... MANami (I should've seen this through...) M (Still) Fine! I'll take that too on! Ooh! Shino: I'll have Manami-san stay with me all night today! Alright yeah yeah === 240 Chizuru: Morning everyone! Come and take a look at my outfit today! Isn't it just the cutest? C: Chi-chan is cute today as she has always been! Just kidding. C: Well... I knew that you all would have those looks. Yes, I know that this going to happen... And when I ask Saki who's always confident in her own cuteness... Sachiko: Well, how about if you think about it like this? S: We are idols. It's not a place that anyone could easily be, right? S: Which is why, we need to "take responsibility" for our being cute and not "be confident" about it. S: If the idol herself thinks that she's not cute, then wouldn't that be just rude to the fans who cheers you on by calling you "Cute!" and even to Producer-san, right? C: Ah! S: Which is why, idols should always be proud to be cute! Not the title of the cutest, though! Fufuun C: So I took her words to heart. I research how to present myself to be cute... And yet, my friends who knows me the best all just had spaced out after seeing that... Hiromi: Chizuru-chan's speaking out her thoughts here really helps. Yasuha: It was a bit sudden so we're shocked. But, you were really cute there, Chizuru-chan. C: Huh? Really? H (So cute.) ==== 241 Hayate: Fufu Wearing a school uniform and then playing badminton at a park after school sure does feels like "Youth!", right? Yay Yuuki: Nice shot, Hayate-chan! Yuzu: Oh, I think I kinda get that. Don't mind it, Producer-san H: P-chan, if you'd wear a boy's school uniform or even a blazer, you'd be have much fitting vibes here! Here's a sports drink H: But, if P-chan's a student then... H: Maybe you'd be like this? H: As for Haa... Hehe She's gonna be that prim and proper girl who's popular at school, right? Imaginary Hayate: Sempai H: Yuuki-chan would be sporty junior from the track-and-field club while Yuzu-chan's boyish junior from the badminton club! And both of them really cute too! H: Even though our schools are different, everyone is waiting at the school gate! And then "Who among us would you go home with?", right! That's what an urban JS feel like, isn't it! *Hayate's image of what a JC in the city is Yz: And then when it's time to really decide who goes home with him... It will be settled through an intense badminton match. H: Eh? No! It's not going to have that kind of hot-blooded development! Not to mention, Yuzu-chan's going to win it. It has to be more of a exciting and nice--- Yu: And if Producer-san joins in the badminton match, everyone's gonna have an intense battle and it really feels so youthful! H: Eh? Yuuki-chan, you're backing the hot-blooded development!?! H: Could it be Haa's totally off here? P-chan! What about you, P-chan? Say, don't just sit there feeling tired, say something! === 242 Karin: Ice cream, pudding, fruits and cream! This jumbo parfait is such a heavy delight, isn't it? Yoshino: And its different colors makes it quite appealing even to the eyes. Chieri: Umm... This is probably too much. Y: And we still can't see the bottom of this. K: I'm so sorry. I thought that we could finish this by ourselves. K: What now? Y: People took the effort to make this. It's only proper that this would be eaten in its entirety. Y: In that case, I will call on the universe... to give us the power we need for this challenge! K (Aah... I feel like something amazing is about to happen!) Using french fries to change the flavor Please don't force yourself Kanako: Jumbo parfait! So, you're challenging yourselves with it, huh! C: Wow. Those who's really great parfait are all here! Umm, could you help us with this? Shiho: Really? K: For them to be passing by at a time like this! So, is this your power, Yoshino-chan? Y: Hmm? ==== 243 I'm used to hanging around this spot. Seeing that Producer would be coming here any moment now, I guess I'll just wait here. Magenta: Say Oh! Someone who wears the clothes they likes sure is shining. They look so proud and so cool in it. Maybe that person has someone who gets her too. "I don't care if I'm different from other people." That was normal to me. But having someone who gets you is reassuring. Even though we don't share the same interests, he understands my individuality and shares the same desire in making my selfish dream come true. That I was able to shine as the way I am is probably thanks to Producer. That's why I'm grateful to him. I won't say "Thank you" to him yet but--- Oh, he's here. Well, I have a lot of things planned so showing my appreciation... will come later if I feel like it. Hehe He thinks that he's late so he's panicking. Maybe I'll tease him a bit. Hey Mirei: You're late M: Producer. Just kidding. ==== 244 Mio: That plan were we have to try out jobs other than being an idol was quite hard but fun, right! Rin: Yeah. It was a good opportunity to think about our future possibilities. The future possibilities of New Generation... *starts imagination* M: Hey! Shimamu! Working hard as always, I see! R: The meeting's gonna start after thirty minutes. R: You had a rehearsal today, right? Then I heard that you'll be main presenter for a show. You're doing great. Uzuki: Ehehe Thank you, Rin-chan. If you have the time, please do watch. M: Say, Shiburin, you were great in that recent drama! Your father was so proud of you! R: Thank you. But I was just doing the same as always. U: Your modeling on that stage was great too, Mio-chan. You were so dazzling and cool there! You had everyone's attention there! M: Oh yeah! I was quite confident about that. M: Alright, the great Mio-chan's going to capture the eyes of foreign fans in the next collection! R: That's nice. I guess I want to try out a sword battle act next. U: In that case, I will also do my best and aim to be the host during end-of-the-year feature! Or something like that... M: Not just being a model but also mastering the spacewalk! R: That's not happening. U: Fufu But we don't know for sure. We might just be dreaming these now but... Imagining the many different possibilities of New Generations and the new future that we could realize... It makes me feel all excited. I have to do my best. M: Of course, being an idol is our main thing, right? R: That's a given. U: Ehehe ==== 245 Miyabi: Eh? Why did it turn out like this? It's so scary. My: Uuh... Making tear-and-share bread is surprisingly hard. My: And they were so cute in the pictures. My: Why did they bloat like this? Hmm... My: Maybe it's better to make them smaller and place them better? My (Maybe Miyabi should ask Mama for help.) Tsukimiya Mama <- really wants to help out Ayaka: Okay, time for Girls Power Huddle #3! Be more confident, Miyabi. Misaki: What's important is not the shape but rather the feelings you put into it. You can do this, Miyabi. My: Right. Miyabi wants to be just as cool as you two! Miyabi will work hard on this by herself! - After that A: Oh my! These are so cute. Don't tell us. My: Ehehe Miyabi made this without any help from Mama! Ms: Wait, really? That's great, Miyabi! Let's show this off to Producer-san later! My: Miyabi couldn't have done this without the help from you too. A: Wow. Nice one, Imaginary-Ayaka! Ms: So does Imaginary-Misaki have plenty enough femininity What's that? - And today is another day shining example of the femininity of Girls Power ==== 246 Aya won a ticket to watch a martial arts domination battle. Aya: Yes! I won 2 tickets! A: I know! Since this is a rare opportunity, the other one would be--- Kozue: Beaten to a pulp? A: No. A (It maybe a little too early for Kozue to watch this... I guess I'll ask Producer instead.) A: Let's go somewhere else, Kozue! K: Okay A: Huh? The stage for my next live would be like something out of a martial arts match? A: Is that even possible for an idol performance? I haven't seen something like that before. A: It's exactly because it hasn't been done yet that it's worth trying? A: And all jobs and outfits starts from trying? A: I see. You know, I really respect that kind of attitude of yours. A: Hehe Looks like I should also live up to the expectations as an idol! A: Oh, it's the next round! Be sure to watch it with your hopes up! A: Both this fight and my upcoming live! ==== 247 Miku: Hey! It really is Chiaki-san! Akari: Hello! Michiru: Mmnom! (Hello!) Chiaki: Oh, you're riding a swan boat. That must be nice. A: Chiaki-san, what are you doing? C: I'm just practicing my lines. I'll be playing as a paladin in the upcoming theater. A: Chiaki-san being a paladin! I'm sure that that role suits you! If you don't mind, could you read us some of your lines. C: Fufu I'd be glad to. Looks like this is an expectation that I have to met. C: Okay, I'll read just a little. C: Come, Princess, take my hand. Please be careful on your step as you walk this way. Mk, Mc (Ooh, those two make for a beautiful pair of knight and princess.) C: There's also a planned humorous talk during the intermission. C: Using the basis of the story, how does "With these cast of orcs, being casted inside the castle won't let me protect anything!" sound? [ オーク (ooku = Orc), 多く (ooku = many), 奥 (oku = inside) ] C: Go on, Princess! This place will soon be overrun by monsters! C: I, Paladin Chiaki, will protect this ground so please leave now! A: Ple!?! Monsters!?! Whycome!?! C: Make haste! M (And she took away the "beautiful" part!) ==== 248 Natsumi: We sure have been really going all out for work, haven't we? N: As for me, I rode on an airplane and flew around the live venue. Megumi: Yeah, I saw that. That performance was very much like you. N: What's this? A lamp? M: Souvenir. M: I still have some. N: Actually, N: for that to happen, I had my biggest weight loss ever! M: I know. You have this aura coming out of you when you're being stoic. N: Even if you knew, still listen to me! And praise me for it! Still, that was really quite a struggle. Like in the chance that I fell off from it, there's a good possibility that it would be because of my weight should that accident is investigated. N: So, I strictly followed an exercise routine and diet. However... in the midst of all that struggle, I went to the aquarium for a moment of healing but... N: Ufufu Aah~ The aquarium really heals and soothes you. N: Oh look. Is that a mackerel? ...... It looks so delicious. N: There are times that you'd crack a joke like that, right? But, I was seriously thinking about it that time! That was just how hard the struggle is! After that, we went to see the penguins and sea lions but I feel like they're making fun of my body shape. Remember this, Megumi! When you're on a diet, the aquarium is a surprisingly dangerous place! M: I don't think that's important in my lifestyle but I'll remember that advice. M: Well, that did gave you your best performance ever. M: You really worked hard for this, Natsumi-san. N: Fufu You too, Megumi. N: Well, we're in the middle of trip right now. So, let's aim for that new target of ours! ==== 249 Megumi: Here are some lamps for you two. Mg: It's a souvenir from my overseas shoot before. Tsubaki, Meiko: Ooh! Thank you! And they're so many! Mi: But for someone who likes to planned ahead, why did you end up with this many, Megumi-chan? They are pretty though T: Not to mention, we'll be sharing these between the two of us... Ooh Mg: It's strange too, now that I look at it but... Natsumi: Start of flashback Mg: Souvenir for my unitmates and the others at the agency... I wonder which color would make them happy... Mg: I can't choose just one from among of these... Mg: Eh? Producer-san? You'll be buying that many? Would that be okay? Fufu Right. I don't have to narrow it down to just one. Maybe I should do something different when buying every once in a while... N: End of flashback Mg: And so, that's what happened. Mg: After seeing your happy and surprised faces, that would mean that I did good on this shopping spree, right. Mi: Still, you've bought quite a lot! Although I do understand that feeling! Mg: I thought the same thing after laying them out. T: I do think they're quite photogenic. This too would make for a nice memory. Misato: Hello. What do you have there? A store? ==== 250 - After work has ended Sae: PV? S: You edited the footage of us playing to make one? Natalia: Playing that zombie game was so much fun! Let's watch it! The year was 30XX... And the world has become... A HAVEN FOR ZOMBIES! Koume: Oh no... The reading of the password takes time. K: Hurry up. K: Hurry up. S: Oh no. This is bad. S: We have no choice but to accept this turnout. THEY ONLY HAVE 90 MINUTES LEFT N: I'll do this! N: I'll be the one who'll protect everyone this time! TO FIND THE CURE Yuzu: That room won't be safe for long! Y: Good luck! MAKE YOUR WAY OUT!!!!! S: I'm sorry, S: okay? Thrills and excitement will fill your senses in this attraction that provides a genuine escape room experience! S: Oh, you should've told us at the beginning that you'll be making this. N: This is like a movie trailer! Let's make it to an actual movie! K: Y-Yes. Let's make this a movie. === 251 Misato: That's not someone you know, right? You sure have quite the communication ability. Kate: Ufufu That's not it. K: Sports pubs such as this one are where I could watch England's football league here in Japan. So, when someone from the same place from where I am is around, it makes it easier to have a conversation. That's all to it. K: It's normal for people there to watch a match at places such as this one. M: Oh, I think I entered a place like that in my travels! When I say "I'll cheer for the local team", someone would pay for my food. Yuki: I know that kind of mindset! Like that of a Cats fan! Y: But, wait. Y: But, Kay-chan, that's not all to you, right? Y: Like when we go a Cats ball game to cheer them on, you always seem to get along with those sitting beside you! M: Yeah! You were even having a lively chat with a local lady during our trip! M: Right? You have this natural charm to you! T: Some irresistible attraction? Idol appeal? The Triple Crown of Communication! K: Come on, you're making me blush. K: But, no matter how much you flatter me, I won't be paying for all these. M, Y: It did work, huh. K: Although, since my team won, these will be on me! M: Yay! Y: Let's drink to that! Their gathering is just getting started. === 252 Shiho: Aya-chan! Ibuki-chan! S: Please help yourself to some parfaits! Ibuki: You can eat this all by yourself, right? S: N-No, that's not it! I want you to taste-test it for me! S: My next job involves producing my own restaurant so I made a lot of test items. The parfaits are different too based on the glass they're seved it. S: So, please, have a taste! I: Oh. This seems to be easier to eat than usual. Aya: Toning it down this time? Like there's no mega size here. S: Yes, that's right! I: Wait, is it really okay have this kind of taste test? Like there are beter people who can do this. S: Of course! I'm thinking of parfaits that would make those two who's used to eating this feel that these are brand new! S: I want to have even my long time fans to see me in a new and refreshing light! S: Because of that, I have many new ideas! I'll be back to another taste! Maybe around 10 of them! Thank you so much, you two! A: We really don't need that much. A: It's not like we've given her a good advice or anything. Seriously. I: I know I'm that idol who's crazy about dancing, but Shiho's probably the idol who's crazy about parfaits. S: There, perfect. A: Shiho's probably going to make and bring 10 of those for real. She is the parfait-crazy idol, after all. I: Ahaha In that case, we have to work out and get hungry for that! ==== 253 It's like the scenery of Greece is trapped in here... So pretty. I want to do this forever... Minami: Good morning, Producer-san. M: Quite a beautiful morning we're having. M: Huh? Just because it's in a glass, you assumed that it's wine? M: Come on now. I'm still underaged. This is just mineral water. M: Although, I do wanted to drink some wine since I'm here. After all, Greece is the birthplace of wine. M: Looking at these scenery while having a private talk with just the two of us... Maybe getting a little tipsy even... I wonder how that would feel like. M: However, I'm not old enough for that yet. M: And this wonderful time too would soon come to an end. M: With that said, will you come here again with me, Producer-san? M: You'd be glad to? Fufu I'm happy to hear that. M: This is a promise between you and me. ...Just kidding. M: Ufufu I got carried away. M: This ambiance between the two of us right now is quite intoxicating. Although this is just water. ==== 254 - Nijiiro Dreamers who will be working on a doujinshi as part of their work Hina: Now that the plot's done, time to do the drawings! Nana, Nao: Yeah! Hina: So, I'll be asking you two to handle the costumes and move names of this one! I'll handle the drawings. Nn: Be-beep! Roger that! No: Okay! You can count on us! No: Hmm... No: What should be this girl's costume for the second half? No: Since it'll be only seen for this moment, it should have that Legendary aura right off upon seeing it. Nn: Oh! Nana has the perfect image for that! It was from this mainstream anime but it has this costume of legends that only appeared in 1 episode! No: Ah! Woah! I loved that! That is nice and brings back some memories! Maybe we can get some images if we searched for it? H: Fufufu I have just the perfect thing for that. No: Oooh! I should've expected nothing less from Hina-san! Let's watch it for reference! No: Yeah, that costume! Nn: Isn't it nice! H: It's perfect. No: Ah, this line is just great! The transformation born from the efforts made until now, this heartful transformation is just... Nn: After watching it now, the VA is just too great. Like the acting for this scene... H: Actually, the one who did this background character is quite a famous VA nowadays. Look, during this time, she's still a minor... Nn: Also, Nana loved that scene in Episode 2 of the sequel. No: Oh, I get you! I loved that so much that I even acted out those lines! Truly, the greatest episode among all great episodes! H: I have that too! Nn, No: Let's watch it! So, how about the working on the draft, Nijiiro Dreamers? ==== 255 Shimamura Uzuki here. I have a scheduled photoshoot today. I'll do my best to look good in this outfit that's different that I usually wear. Fred: Uzuki-chan, Uzuki-chan. F: Jacket Alien. Uzuki: F-Frederica-san? You should first wear this. F: Oh~ But this is my family's technique of wearing clothes that's been passed through generations. U: Eh? F: I just made that up though. Hinako: A family's technique of wearing clothes that's been passed through generations!?! I didn't know that! U: Kyaa Hinako-chan? H: As for me... I wouldn't be tied down by my family's rules and this prince that I really love... Mufu Mufufufu U: Eh? Umm... Awawa These two are too free-spirited... What should I do? I wonder if today's job will turn out well... No, it's important to deal this right away, isn't it! I have to be able to take care even the quirky ones! U: Hinako-chan, Frederika-san! Since we'll be having a shoot later, U: how about we finished dressing up first and then use the remaining time to do whatever we like? F: Oui, oui. You're right. F: However! F: We do that only if you have defeated the menace that is the Jacket Alien! H: Kyaa! Please save me, my prince! U: Eh? Eh? It's probably difficult to handle their quirks! B-But I'll do my best ==== 256 Rin: It all began right there, R (An "idol", huh...) R: I wasn't really interested at first. R: But it just so happens that I saw some idols on that screen. I think that is what changed my mind. R: And then, right there. That building where a poster of Velvet Rose is hanged. R: The three of us started there. R: Although, it's not the new building that is now. It was an old building before. Ryo: "The city of Shibuya holds the history of Shibuya Rin", huh. And that building once had a sign for Triad Primus, right? So, where's your next target? On that one? Or maybe here? R: Fufu R: Since I'm here at a high place right now, R: Somewhere beyond the buildings... Somewhere beyond "Shibuya" R: At this heaven! Just kidding. ==== 257 Staff: Time for a break! Mio: Say, how about we use the paper airplanes we used in the shoot and have a race on who makes it the farthest? Haru: I was about to say the same thing! H: But, there's only the headwind now. If possible, I'd like it if we fly our planes towards the rising sun. M: Right! That would be much more exciting! Natalia: Let's try flying it! Yaa! N: Ouch! N: Turns out we can't really fly it well. Ahaha H: Guess we better give up then. M: No! Giving up should only be done when one has done something about it! And we have done anything yet! M: Let's summon the wind! Do the wind dance! N: Yeah! Oh wind Change your direction <- The cool type Haru who can't get on with sudden whims M: You should dance too, Haruharu! We don't have enough power! S: Umm... What are they doing? Lalala Oh Wind Give us the push N: Look! The wind has changed direction! M: Now's the time! Let's all fly our planes! Yeah! M: And that's how the miraculous candid shot was taken. Helen: Oh, looks like you're one step closer to the world stage, Mio! M: Sup, Helen-san! ==== 258 Azuki: Oh, welcome back, Yume-chan! I recall you were on an on-location shoot, right? How was it? Yume: Oh, Azuki-san. Y: What happened to you? A: This? Well, lots of things happened with my great strategy so... Setting aside this cheongsam * Being punished I have severely disturbed the order of the agency. A: But it was fun here while you were gone. So, how about we go into the Info Exchange Operation? Y: Yes, please! I'd like to hear that. A: Naho-san brought some snacks a while ago. Let's take our sweets time while we're at it Y: This is sure to be really good sweets A: Supposed that everyone who has been caught up with S.M.N. will help out, it will probably turn out like this. [ セクシーを通じてみんなと仲良くなろう大作戦 (S)EKUSHII wo tsuujite (m)inna to (n)akayoku narou daisakusen How should this S.M.N. be retained for English? "(S)preading goodwill through (M)atches involving sexiness e(N)ding in a stronger bonds"? ] Y ("Supposed that"...) Then if we would be participating in those sexiness match... Hijiri: Going sexy now! Koharu: Uffuun A: Hmm? Koharu-chan, were you thinking what would happen if you girls got involved with the sexiness match? Will you participate? Y: Oh, yes. Y: And then, for some reason, Sanae-san and her unit mates appeared and proclaimed "Guilty!". Sanae: That's as far as you'll go! We can't let you see this. A: Oh... Even in imagination land, Sexy Guilty's working hard! Although they were really in to it during the matches! ==== 259 One day while I was at the zoo I saw someone about the same age as I am. She's really cute, almost like a doll. But for some reason, she seems to be like a grown-up. Maybe it's because she's like this? Wakaba: This chick? Here you go. Caretaker: Thank you. I thought that it's kinda amazing. Pony Rides For kids 12 yrs and younger W: Do I want to have a ride, you ask? Please stop that. Oh, it's that girl. W: That is for kids. W: And I'm a grown-up. Did she come with her parent? And the way she talks is like that of a grown-up. W: Although, to be honest, I'm interested. I wonder if it's better for me to talk like her Staff: Next one please. After that, something surprised me while watching the TV. That girl... she was really a grown-up! She's really an idol! But my reaction wasn't "That figures". It was the complete opposite and more like "She's amazing!". She's a grown-up and yet really cute. She's cute and acts very much like a grown-up. I became more resolved in becoming just like her! Girl: Mama! I want to become an idol just like Wakaba-chan! Mana: Wakaba-chan? G: Eh? You don't know her? Look, she's that one over there! ==== 260 Staff: We're taking a break now. Kiyora: Excuse me, Producer-san. K: I have heard from Chihiro-san K: that you've been working quite late at the office these days. K: It's because you can't afford to sleep until you've ironed out the details, isn't it? K: I really appreciate that you're working very hard for my sake. K: Thanks to all your efforts, we have the offer for this drama. K: I was also able to see myself again as the nurse that I once was and as the idol that I am right now. K: Thank you so much for that. K: And because of that, I was also able to take a good look of you, Producer. K: Eyebags, not looking well, yawning quite a lot. K: You haven't been sleeping enough lately, do you? K: Please go to sleep. K: Everything will be in vain if you collapse so let's have you take a well-deserved rest, shall we? === 261 Syuko: Everyone was so surprised with this wig I used for a prank that I've taken a liking to it. Yumi: Fufu Syuko's wearing that wig again. Sachiko: She really likes it. Sy: How about giving it a try yourselves, Yumi-chan, Sachiko-chan? It could be used as a disguised too. Y: Huh? But will it look good on me? Sy: It'd be like "Black Rose Yumi"! It gonna look great on you! Y: Black Rose Yumi? Sa: Fufun Well, even if I were to disguise myself, my cuteness aura would still come out to give me away so it'll be meaningless! Sy: Oh Sy: I knew you'd say that so I brought a handful for you to try. It might really change the impression people get from you. Sa: Fine. Sa: What do you think? Sy, Y: Woah! It really is still Sachiko-chan! Ooh Sy: Your aura's quite strong. Y: Okay, can I choose the next one? Y: Maybe this one! Sa: Fufuun So, what about now? Y: All of them looks good on her but it is still Sachiko-chan nonetheless! Amazing! Sy: Since it has come to this, we have to find that one wig that would hide her cuteness aura! Sy: Alright, let's go with these! Which one should we start with? Sa: Hold on! Sa: These are different from the ones before, right? ==== 262 Ayuna: This is different from horseback riding but merry-go-round is suprisingly fun. A: I know! Maybe in the next live, we could have horse-drawn trolley incorporated? A: Or so I thought. But, it seems kinda lacking. A: What could that be? It's nice as it is but, A: seeing that this is my solo live, it should be like... more like myself. I want it to have more impact. Fireworks? No, that's not it. A: Eh? I get on the stage riding an actual horse? A: Hmm... A: A horse is quite fussy. It will need a lot of meticulous consideration just so it could appear on stage. A: Are you on the idea after knowing that? A: Even if it's just for the opening, it would be really hard. I still have to practice my singing and dancing on top of training with the horse. A: Are you aware of just how crazy this idea is? A: But, it's crazy good! A: This is my solo live! And this kind of difficulty is just right! A: Let's do this! I am so going to completely win over the fans more than anyone could! A; Fufu Since it's like this, I can't stop now! A: Let's get this started already! First, let's look for the horse! A: Alright! Time to get all fired up! ==== 263 Ai: Ooh, nothing less from the party organizer herself! Ai: Even at a very grand party like this, Reiko-san's presence still stands out. Aya: It sure is amazing. What could be the secret to her mature allure? Ai: Maybe it's how she conducts herself? Her posture and movements all make her alluring. Chinatsu: Yes. I think that her choice of dress helps too. Cn: That color and lines... It's like she knows which clothes would accentuate her charms. Chiaki: And with people approaching her like that Ca: Reiko-san's personality has that mature allure too. Ay: I see. We sure need to learn more in order to reach the same level as Reiko-san's. Cn: That kind of charms is something we'd like to follow, don't we? Ay: Still... Ay: Reiko-san's been drinking all this time... Didn't she say that she'll cut down on drinking since she's the host today? Cn: She is drinking less than she usually does though... The way she drinks is one thing that we shouldn't follow. ==== 264 Chitose: Haa... C: This dress... feels so heavy... Can I take it off now? Wardrobe: Please bear with it for a little longer. We have to do this costume fitting right so that the dress for the actual shoot could be properly adjusted. C: Maybe we should go for something lighter. Like that one. W: Producer-san said that it has to be this dress. C: So, this is what dear Wizard likes, huh. C: Do I really look that good in a wedding dress? W: There, all done. W: Fufu Well, you could check it for yourself. W: See? W: You look very beautiful. C: Aha So, this is what I look like. C: We're all done now, right? Can I take this off? W: Oh, please don't take it off just yet. I'll just call Producer-san and have a look. W (Perhaps it's because she's a rich girl that she doesn't seem to make a fuss when asked to wear a dress?) W: Fufu I didn't think that I would be able to wear a wedding dress. And now, for me to wear something like this. C: This must be happiness that I'm feeling. ==== 265 Eve: Ufufu... Even if it's for a photoshoot, donning a wedding dress really does make your heart race, doesn't it? I'll make sure to do my best for today! Trio: Please do! Atsumi: Come to think of it, Eve does give off a different vibe than usual today~ Not so much like Santa today, maybe? (Lemme help when it's time to change, OK?) Eve: Ah, I do often wear outfits with a Christmas motif during the usual course of my work. * * * Eve: Still, I did come prepared for my role as the Santa idol! Eve: So that everyone will be able to share in today's joy, I brought as many bouquets as there are guests for the bouquet toss today! Kurumi: Fueh? S-sho many..? Hiromi: For the bouquet toss, isn't it usually the case for only one present to be able to catch the bouquet...? Eve: It does feel a bit sad if only one person gets to catch it, doesn't it? * * * Eve: So! What if we would gift out and present a bouquet for every attending guest instead? Hiromi: Mm.. But that wouldn't really be a bouquet toss anymore... Eve: Well, let's then gather up the bouquets for everyone and toss them all at once! Hiromi: All at once!? Wouldn't that be quite the ordeal for both the bride and the guests...? Eve: Ah! If it comes to that~ What if we will just keep tossing until everyone gets to catch one? Repeat, and surely everyone will come away in sounding joy! Atsumi: (Yay~!) Hiromi: (That's still not quite the vibe for a bouquet toss I had in mind... but it's perfect for someone like Santa, I think?) [And so after the photoshoot, each and everyone present was tossed a bouquet.] ==== 266 [ Announcement ] Producer-kun gave such a passionate proposal that I had to wear this. Mizuki: Okay, M: Question: After being asked to adlib, how did Producer-kun end up proposing to me? Sanae: Here comes Kawashima the announcer. Shin: Here! S: Producer got roped in, right? Okay, I got in. M: Okay, Sato-san, that was fat. S: "I love you. Would you marry me?" (monotonous) M: That has to be very lacking in motivation and choice of words! Give more thought into it! S: Eh? That was wrong? But that is what usually happens with little ol' Heart here. M: Maybe that only happens to you, Shin-chan. As penalty, I'm taking away one of your yakitori. S: Wha? Isn't that just mean? Sanae: I'll try next! M: Okay, the floor is yours, Sanae-chan! - As you may have noticed, all of them are somewhat drunk. Sa: Wi~th Love! M: Don't sing! Not to mention, isn't that far too short? You lose two yakitori for that! And could you please not give joke answers? Kaede: I got it. M: Oh, you're saying "You got it", huh! S: Show us, Master Kaede. "Could you please at least take my business card?" "I promise you that I'll make you the Top Wife in the world of married women." Oh my S: Only for Producer!?! Sa: That does seem like something he'd say! Kaede-chan, you get one yakitori! K: Thank you. Ahahahaha M: Come on! Could you all at least look at this lady as a proper bride? Be more serious in your answers! - The correct answer--- is a secrete between you and Mizuki. ==== 267 - Both of them are going through the pictures for the "Memorial Scrapbook" Karin (Oh. This was the picture back then...) Aiko (Oh. This picture was...) Picture taken by Producer Right. After that, Aiko-chan and I were walking by the shore. Thinking that "There's no way my greatest threat could be found in the beach", I let my guard down and slipped on a seaweed then splashed onto the sea. Picture taken by Producer A: Aren't we quite deep in the mountains now? We were heading to back to hotel by bus from shoot location. The weather was good and the hiking path seemed so nice that we stopped half-way through. It was supposed to be just a stroll but it was surprisingly hard. It turned out to be an adventure all because of me. A, K (This is an embarrassing memory for me but...) A (But since Karin-chan K (But since Aiko-chan A, K (would smile if she sees this, so it's alright.) ==== 268 Miria: We're here for our training! Oh, it's Satomi-chan! Mary: Hi! What kind of training are you doing? Satomi: Hello. Trainer: Chest press. T: It's to strengthen the arm and chest muscles. Ma: So, it's to train the bust, right? I want to do that too! I want to have a body just like Satomi's! T: Well, it might be nice if you have a certain image in mind you want to be while you're training. Have Satomi's body in mind... Ma: Okay, I got it! Ta-dah Ma: Like this! Mi: Ooh T: Hmm... I don't think that's right... Ma: I couldn't see my feet with this. Does it always feel like this to you, Satomi? S: Oh, yes. Ma: See? This is how it feels to have a body like Satomi's. T: You had the right idea, huh... Ma: This is so heavy... S: It does hurt along the shoulders. Ma: When I put my clothes on, it makes me look fat! S: That's right. Ma: And it bounces around when I run! Aren't they just in the way? S: I know, right? Ma: So, this is what it feels like to have a nice figure. Ma: I learned something new! I have to tell this to Risa and Rika! Bye, you two! T: What about the training? ==== 269 Akiha: Oh. I see that you've got your picture taken doing a pose like this, huh. Hikaru: You look so cute there, Yoriko-san. Yoriko: Well... There's a reason for it but... === 270 - Playing "Old Maid" at the board game cafe Fuka (It seems that Miyako-chan is deducing a lot of things while playing but...) Miyako: Hmm M: Okay! M: I choose this one! F (What she's thinking about completely shows on her face...) M: F-Fuka-san, it's your turn! F (She didn't even shuffle it so this is all too obvious!) F (Even I won't fall for that!) After one lap M: Okay, Fuka-san, it's your turn! F (I-It's another obvious bait!) F (I feel a little bad for Miyako-chan but... I won't fall for that! I go with this one!) F (W-What!?!) F (It can't be!?!) M: Fufufu Fufufufu M: You fell for it! M: Disguises are important for a detective. Which means acting is also a must! M: With this perfect acting, I'm going to emerge victorious! - But some time after that F: It's true that that was the perfect acting. However, for the game of Old Maid, it's the one who has no more cards in their hand wins. M: Uuh... All I need now is deduce the cards in your hand... F: All done. M: What, you're done!?! ==== 271 Kanako: Ufufu Everything's all set now. K: I can't wait to sell all these things everyone brought in at the flea market! Nagi: It's quite a spectacle seeing them lined-up like this. Would we be able to tell out? K: Oh, maybe we could practice selling for a bit? K: There would be different kinds of people who would take a look, so I'd like us to get used to that. N: Good point. Then, this Nagi will play as the customer. N: Here goes. N: Customer #1, a normal person who's at the flea market. N: My, oh my. What could these things be? K: Ah, those are my cookie molds. It makes it easier to make cookies with cute shapes. N: Okay, I'll take it. N: That was good customer service. Let's take it up a notch. Customer #2, come on in. N: Whee Ding-dong ding-dong <-- Air/Pretend Automatic Door K (Was that a combini?) N: Well, well. What is this little fellow here? K: Umm, that's a hedgehog stuff doy. It's soft and fluffy. N: Quite adorable indeed. Bought right away. N: You're doing great, Kanako-san. Time to raise the bar even more. Go, Customer #3. N: Sup, Master. You open now? <-- Air/Pretend Curtain K (A stall, huh.) N: You sure have quite a lot stuff today. Anything special you have up your sleeve? K: Let's see... How about this stone which has some psychic effect? Hayate: What are you two doing? Some sort of sketch? K: Uuh... I know this vaguely resembles what we're actually but that's not it. N: Hmm... With a few tweaks, your dream of becoming a flea market entertainer isn't that far off. K: That's not it. ==== 272 Naho: I became an idol because I was enticed with the offer of being able to eat delicious food. Aah However, I realized something while working. It's not that I love eating delicious food, but I love eating delicious food with everyone. Through all these idol work, I want to have that nice and fluffy feeling with everyone. Which is why, even when eating sweets, it's not about "It's like this"... N: But saying "It's like this" with everyone! Mmm Shiho: I know, right? It's that shared feelings! The office's love for sweets has to be because of everyone like that. N: I've also realized one more thing recently. N: Something important for a plump and fluffy idol like myself. N: That would be... this. Satomi: You mean, tea? N: In order to evoke a more plump and fluffy feel, I think I should have a different charm to me, akin to "Sweets and Tea" combination. Which is why I've been trying to learn how to go the sexy route lately. Sh: I see. But, why sexy? And not cool? N: It's because N: sweets are paired with some sense of "mischievousness". Fufufu N: Like you were thinking "I've just have been measured last month for the outfit and yet I couldn't fit in it. Trainer-san is going to be angry." as you eat. If I could share those kind of chills, then it might be fun. Sh: P-Please don't! I don't want to feel that if possible. Sa <-- The type who doesn't actually feel that way ===== 273 Aiko: Ufufu Your stories about your trip was quite interesting, Frederica-chan. Frederica: Your adventure at the alps was nice too, Aiko-chan. It makes me want to take a walk myself. A: I know, right? I'm jealous that you get to walk down Avenue des Champs-Elysees and see a lot of clothes. A: I want to have a walk like that. F: It must be nice to walk along the fields of white somethings at the alps. A: They're white clovers. F: I'd like to be in that wide field and do something like "Fre, Girl of the Alps". A: The city of France and the nature at the alps... The places we went to seem to be the opposite of the other but both of them make for a great walk. F: Looking around as you walk through an unfamiliar road sounds fun, doesn't it? Where am I? A: Yes, I know that well. That's the best part of taking a walk. A: Although... I end up getting lost because of that... F: It's okay to get lost! F: All roads lead to Rome! If you just keep on walking and reach Rome, that's a steal! A: Umm, okay? A: After talking with you, A: I feel like that we'd have a lot of fun if we are to take a walk. F: Wow! You're right. How about we actually go now? F: Maybe even drop by at a cafe while we're at it? A: Okay. - Taking a walk - After that A: I thought we're going to a cafe but we're now at a pizza tossing course, aren't we? F: I did say it before that we'll end up in Rome at the end. F: Choya! ==== 274 During the break of the shooting Risa: This "Risa" role I'm playing looks like a grade-schooler but is actually a 19 year old grown up. I can picture it in my mind but this is quite hard. Chitose: Really? When we were doing a reading, you seem to be really great. R: Thank you. But I want to be even better when acting it out. R: I know. Someone should act out like an adult! That would be a great reference for me. Nao: Adult, huh. I wonder if we could really be of help. Shin: Alrighty. As the oldest member of this unit, let good ol' Heart here show you an example. Adult~ R: Nice. I'd like you to act out this kind of adult! Kyuun S: It's me! Risa! A fresh young 19 years old! S: I'll shoot your heart with this Sweetie Bazooka! R: So, Shiki, could you put up an adult act? Shiki: An adult act, huh. Okay. S: You're ignoring me!?! Sk: I'll apply my part in it too. Sk: I am... the 29 years old Risa who had too much to drink... Bwoo R: Not that kind of adult! And it's even turned to 29! C: Here, I'd like to give it a try. I'm an actual 19 years old to boot. R: That's right! I'm counting on you, Chitose! C: My name is Risa. I'm a vampire who lived for thousands of years. C: And I will make you my eternal follower. R: That lived for too long! That's not an adult anymore! You just wanted to do that, didn't you! R: Nao, we have to get our act together. These older people here are more childish than I imagined. N: In a way, they did helped you out. Yeah, I'll help with being the serious one ===== 275 Akira: Fufu Found Akari-chan. Akari: Ngo! A: Whenever I see an apple now, her face is the first thing that comes to my mind. Quite an impression, right? A: Oh, look at that. A: It's exactly like Riamu-san. I'll send a pic to her. A: Is there something like that for me, you ask? A: A strong impression that makes one go "This one!" just like those two... A: When you first scouted me... What kind of image do you see in me? A: With that said, A: I'm a little tired from walking. So, how about we look for that "Akira's image" of yours here. A: And, on with the game! A: #NoShark A: #NotThat A: Come on now. A: Hmm? A: That? A: Oh... #AfterAFewDays #AkirasLive OOOOOH Riamu: DASH WAZH SHO GHREET (at a loss of words) Ak: That was great, Akira-chan! The stage and the outfit... It's like that was perfectly you! A: Of course. After all, I'm like "the taste of an energy drink". ==== 276 Kozue: Fuwaa... So bright... Yoshino: Oh... What a beautiful and clear skies we're having. The stars could be clearly seen. Chieri: Oh, a shooting star! W-We better make a--- C: wish... Yo: That was fast. Yukimi: We have... to say the wish.. three times, right? But, the shooting star... is so fast... Yo: Let's try again when another one appears. C: Look. Yo: Okay. This time for sure... Yu: I wish for... my singing and dancing... C: Umm, err.. Yu: Hmm... We can't even say our wishes once... C: Uuh... This is quite hard. K: No... We can make our wishes... on a star... Please wait K: There will be a star that passes by slowly. C: You're going to make a star fall? C (For some reason... I think Kozue-chan can actually do that... Yoshino-chan is also here so...) K: Come, star Yo: Come to us C (But... What could be that star that passes by slowly?) K: Here goes. K: A shooting star. K: Fwaa... Now's your time... to make a wish... Yo: I see. With this, even someone like me could say my wish three times. Yu: All done... C (I was thinking too much about it.) ==== 277 Natalia: Ooh! Sparklers! They're so pretty! N: Japan has nice sushi but the fireworks are nice too! N: This orb is cute no matter how many times I've seen it. N: It's kinda sad when we have to drop it but it's still pretty. N: This is called wasabi... "wabi-sabi"! I heard it from Sae! [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_art#Wabi-Sabi ] Fueifuei: You're going to buy something, Producer-san? Okay, have a safe trip! Layla: Wabi-sabi... That is a hard word, yes? N: It'd be easier to remember with "wasabi"! Wabi-sabi! Wasabi! L: Wasabi... Layla now see it. F: Wasabi is a little spicy but it's an important accent for sushi. F: The sad feeling of wabi-sabi is probably like its beautiful accent to it. N: I see. So, wasabi is wabi-sabi! N: Putting wasabi on tuna and octopus makes them delicious! F: Right. N: Uuh, with all this wabi-sabi talk makes me want sushi! L: Layla also. F: Me too. Let's go eat some after Producer-san comes back. - After that N: Oh, you're back, Producer! Umm, you see! N: Huh? You bought it? N: It's sushi! You bought sushi!?! N: That's amazing! How did you know I wanted to eat sushi? N: You thought we'll end up talking about sushi? N: Eh? How did you know that? You have the same power as Yuko? That Esper thing! ==== 278 Chinami: So, that's how I had a dart match with Producer-san. C: With the bet that I'd get a solo live soon should I win... I gguess? Ayuna: Wow. Wouldn't that mean that said match was entirely in your favor, Chinami? Kumiko: You sneaky girl. C: That kinda happens from time to time! Besides, I was just joking. C: Yes... C: Just a joke... C: Still, what do you think? Would Producer-san really come with a job offer for me? A: You're asking me? A: How about you, Chinami? What would you do if you were in Producer's shoes? C: Stop that. [ Chinami's reacting here to the first part of Ayuna's dialogue, ちなみに千奈美~ (chinami ni Chinami~), which is a play on her name. ] C: Of course, I'd get that job no matter what! After all, I'd like to see that surprised face of that someone who thought of it as a joke. C: Still, if he takes the same stance... K: Pretty sure, that he's thinking the same thing. After all, he is Chinami-chan's producer. C: As if that's going to be that easy... Oh, it's already this late. C: I'll be excusing myself now. A: Wait, you don't have anything scheduled after this, right? Did something come up? C: I'll start on some voice training and dancing. You know, "just in case". K: "Just in case", huh. You sure have complete faith in him. A: Oh my, what an adorable girl. C: Oh, you just noticed it now? C: Chinami is a perfect, cute girl. ==== 279 Saori: What do you think of the ohagi that me and my grandma made? [ https://www.justonecookbook.com/ohagi-botamochi/ ] S: Did you like it? S: You liked it? Oh S: Thank goodness! I was worried that it might not be to your liking, Producer-san! S: Oh, right! I'll bring the kinako one! S: Please wait for a while. >*closes* S: Grandma! I'm so happy! He said that he liked the ohagi! I-Is it alright to bring out the kinako, right? The biggest one! Grandma: That's good to hear. S: Sorry to kept you waiting. Here's our kinako. S: This one is also delicious! We even have a certificate for it! S: Oh, you must be thirsty by now! I'll get you some tea! S: I'll also bring a hot towel. [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oshibori ] >*closes* S: Grandma! Grandma! Producer-san praised me for how skillful at handling this! S: I wonder which tea should I serve him. I have to take this in consideration too. Or something! G: Don't fret too much and just act like usual. S: Here's your tea. Enjoy. G: Saori. G: You forgot the hot towel. S: AAAAAAAH S: You should've told me earlier! Haa... G: This is how she usually is at home. Ahahahaha S: I'm not. I just get a little excited from time to time like what happened just now. === 280 Fuka: Hyaa Tomo: Ah! Was that just a boing? F: I-I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to bump into you! I was spacing out--- T: No, not really. T: I'm having a bad streak of luck right now so it has to be that! T: So, this is not your fault, Fuka-chan. F: Umm... F: Tomo-san... I have a favor to ask... T: I see. You'll be tackling a lot of things too for your upcoming gig, Fuka-chan. T: Sure! If I could be of help, then I'd be glad to read your fortune! Okay, here goes. T: The Devil. < https://www.biddytarot.com/tarot-card-meanings/major-arcana/devil/ > T: The Tower. < https://www.biddytarot.com/tarot-card-meanings/major-arcana/tower/ > T: Death, reversed. < https://www.biddytarot.com/tarot-card-meanings/major-arcana/death/ > T: Ahaha T: But here's an advice from a pro about fortune tellings! T: "Having bad luck T: is actually much easier"! T: Think about it. If you have bad luck and something bad happens, you can just brush it off to that, right? Just like what I did earlier! T: But, when you have good luck and things turn bad, you'd feel down since you'll think it your fault. T: Having bad luck means you could say "Luck just isn't on my side" and go on your way! T: The reading isn't necessarily an exact forecast. Maybe it could help, sure. In the end, it's still a reading so you shouldn't dwell much on it. In the end, I guess you could say that it all depends on what you set your mind. F: T-Thank you so much. T: Not at all, that also helped me realized something. So, thank you too. T, F (Just now... I feel like that's going to be important.) - See the continuation in the commu! ==== 281 Nagisa: Yeah! Saki: I see that you're doing great. Kai: Yeah, nice shot! N: Sure am! My solo live is just around the corner so I'm all pumped up! N: Still, it quite a mystery. I'm only interested in basketball before then I met Producer and became an idol... And now, I'll be having my very own live! N: The loss of my club back then, me crying at that park, and Producer who happened to be there... All of them are connected... N: It was a pass that wasn't in my sight. N: After so many different rounds of passes, I became the person I am today. N: Ah S: Oh S: Kai-kun, here! K: Nagisa-chan! Here! N: Woah N: Wah - Produce who happens to be there to check on them N: Nice catch! S: The different rounds of nice passes just now... This is an actual demonstration of Nagisa-san's quote, huh. K: Eh? Is that what she's going for? Wow, that's amazing! N: Right! That is how a pass comes and goes, and how it connects things! K: I now know! S (I think I heard a shocked "Ah" earlier...) ==== 282 - Otoha decided to play the street piano at the station Otoha: Feel free to take pictures and videos. I hope that you would share this music to everyone. O: And now, I'll be playing an impromptu piece that would bring to mind the image of a forest. >You could see a forest at the station? She has to be the forest fairy! >She really is a fairy >A forest fairy in the flesh >The real deal Kanna: Ufufu It seems that there was a forest fairy that appeared in the station! It's quite the talk of the town! O: A fairy? I was there at that station but I didn't notice it. Clarice: I believe that they were talking about you, Otoha-san. ==== 283 Chieri: There... C: I think this is fine. C: The camera's rolling now. Okay C: Hello everyone. Umm, the four of us is part of a new unit. And it name is... C, Kozue, Yukimi, Yoshino: "Sonoritia". C: Yes. I think that was a really nice take. Yo: This seems to be a good place to record the beginning of the video, doesn't it? K: Fwaa... Let's all lie down here... K: The sun's warm and feels really nice... C: Fufu Please don't fall asleep now, Kozue-chan. Yo: Oh... Kozue-chan's right. The breeze is so gentle that I think I might fall asleep myself. C: You too, Yoshino-chan? Fufu Well, we do have such a nice weather today. C: I guess I'll take a short nap myself... C: Oh... It is warm here... Yu: Everyone.. has fallen asleep... Yu: Ah Yu: Chieri... It's still recording... C: Ah Awawawa That's right, we're taping. Wake up, you two. - The footage up to this point was used without any cuts for the announcement. ==== 284 Rei: Oh. You've come at the right time. R: Actually... I'm the only one left right now. R: Which means... we have this studio to ourselves tonight. R: That makes me happy. Do you know the reason why? R: You really don't have to say that I'm afraid to be alone. Although, that is true. R: I wish you'd read the mood here. R: It wouldn't hurt to play along now, would it? R: Okay, let's start over. R: Since we're here and all, how about sharing a dance with me? Come on now. R: Like this. R: Do you still remember? We were dancing just like this when you scouted me. R: After that, R: You were always taking the lead in this world of idols. R: It makes me want to be the one to take the lead even more. As an example, I'll start with this dance. Now, could you hold me closer? Don't be shy now. R: Yes. Closer. R: Ufu So, what is "the thing that, the bigger and closer you get to having it, the better it gets"? >>Target >>Target >>Target R: Not another straight answer. As I said before, read the mood. R: Haa... You've completely gotten used to me, haven't you? R: Fufu ==== 285 Today, I'm helping at home! I built upon my strength after becoming an idol so I'll give it all to provide great service and be a big help to everyone! Aoi: Alright. A: TORYA~ A: There we go A: This one will be used for sashimi! And as for this one~ A: Solo live~! Lady: Ooh Woman: Fufu You move much better now, Aoi-chan. A: Ehehe I know, right? I have much more stamina now thanks to all the idol lessons I've been taking! I'd like to be relied on more! W: Well, there's that. W: But, you being energetic looks more adorable now. L: Yes. A: Eh? It's about that? Oh, but that's good for an idol, right? ==== 286 - The sun shining so bright. - The azure skies and the cerulean sea. - Hair dampened by the sea breeze. A white one-piece dress. - The kakigori with apple syrup. Akari: Ple~ - The apple juice. A: Phwaa This is cool and flavor-pple - The crashing waves. - The dazzling splashes. - The apple ring float. Aah - The apple sunglasses. - Our footprints in the beach. A: Okay. I think I'll be able to show off this kind of "Summer-ple Memories". Red and round, that's what Akari's summer was! ==== 287 Afternoon at the beach Yay Kyaa Ahahah Airi: Doesn't this listlessness... feel so nice? - In the end, Airi fell asleep. ==== 288 Yuuki: Wow. This is so beautiful! Aoi: Ooh. Yasuha: Even the look on your face here is as beautiful as always, Kako-san! Kako: Ufufu Thank you for that compliment. K: You see, the focus of this photo collection are the ones that I wanted to show off. A: Oh! I see! A: Okay, let's look at the contents right away! Ya (Kako-san chose these pictures herself, huh...) Yu: Ooh, this has to be the Passion-type Kako-san, rigt! K: Fufu That's a carefree Kako. A: This is quite stylish! And the juice looks good. K: It really was. I asked them to make this shot stylish. K: Next is... This is a picture by the beach. Yu: You look so mature here. And with the sunset, it makes it really beautiful. Ya: Oh. All of them are really great photos. Ya: I was kinda sure that you'd have two or three pictures will feature your hidden talents. K: Belly dancing is easier to do while wearing swimsuits, isn't it? K: It's exactly as you said, Yasuha-chan. K: I actually picked some of them but they got cut. Oh, you want to see those shots? I have some full-body of it. Ya (I knew it...) ==== 289 Ryo: So, the theme for the upcoming rock musical is "Mannish and Smart". R: How about we watch those movies which we think is cool and use that as reference? R: I'll go with the movie I'll recommend! R: Let's check this scene. R: "Follow my lead! I'll be sure to protect you!" R: Let's try acting like that! Aki: Ooh! Nothing less from Ryo! That is cool! Yuki: Nice! Feels like a strong defense and strong shoulders all in one! Really reassuring! A: Okay! Allow me to give this a shot. A: Let's go to this scene. A: "I don't need a reason to help you. I don't even have to follow my instincts to do so." R: Oh, that's a good one. It's different from your usual self. Miku: Yup! So cool! Yuka: Movies do help, don't they? R: Since everyone brought something nice ones, let's watch them A: Okay, let's play the sequel of my recommendation! ~Marathoning~ "Those bastards won't get away that easily! We will make them pay! Brace yourselves!" "Don't fall back! We will kill each and everyone of our enemies!" That's so cool! We nailed it! Truly a veteran of many battles! M (I know this is going to happen...) M (This whole "What happened to the 'Mannish and Smart' thing?" outcome...) ==== 290 Miu: Step by step M: Step by step, step by step Leaf *flutter* Miu: Step up! *turn* < Seems like a straight-forward とことこ (toko toko, onomatopeia for walking) -> ところてん (tokoroten, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tokoroten) gag. And the only thing I could find related to a tokoroten pose is https://grapee.jp/en/68364 > Olive, Peach: Pfft O: Hold on... This is unbelievable. Ahahahahaha P (Looks like... Miu-chan hasn't noticed the leaf on her) M: Ooh, a nice reaction right off the bat! Well, there's lot more of Yaguchi gags you've yet to see! Here goes! M: Next up is an unfrogetable impression on the way back home. M: Going home now! Ribbit ribbit! [ かえる/カエル could refer to "going home" or "frog" ] P: Ahahahaha Hey, it ain't moving from her head. M: What follows is an original dance! M: "Miusagi no Mai" O: It didn't budge at all. M: Ehehe What do you think? My comedic levels are higher than before! Am I right or what! P: Well pfft You should check your bun... P: It has a leaf stuck on it. Pfft Ahahahaha M: Huh? What? Wait, that's what you're laughing at! M: Oh! You7re right! M (So, they were not laughing at my gags...) O: Pfft Whenever I recall it--- Ahahaha P: That was so funny, Miu Oh well. Since this is funny on its own way, it's all good! ==== 291 I get to join Hot Art Jumpin' to play in the water. Nagisa: Got you now Saki: Take this Kai: Aah I would usually take advantage of the situation to get my hands on some mounds but... I've realized something! These sporty athletic ones are very hard to scale! I'd probably be worn-out by just trying to keep up with them! However, my target this time is the single artistic type: Mt. Yoshioka! And she even looks tired now... Uhihi Which is why, I've been playing just a little and--- S: You're wide open, Atsumi-chan! Atsumi: Afth A: Now, you've done it~ Uhihihihi S: Umm, you got to use the water gun K: ORYAA A: Haa haa And I was the first to get worn out... It was fun though S: Ahaha If you're not used to it, it's going to be hard to keep up with those two. A: Is it even... possible to get used to their energy... Still, after moving that much, Saki-san has got to be tired too! Now's my chance! S: Alright! S: Break's over! I'm not going to lose the second half! N: Bring it on! K: Come on, Atsumi! Hurry up and let's get started! A (Wait, that was just the first half?) ==== 292 Meiko: Share some stories of your travel to France, Misato-chan! Got anything interesting? Misato: Hmm... I don't think that there's anything quite astonishing to tell. Ms: Like looking around the shops from the guide book, Ms: getting along with the shopkeeper even though we don't understand each other that much, Ms: taking nice pictures of the recommended sight seeing spots and all that, Ms: I guess. Ms: Compared to you two, my travels seems normal... Hmm~ Ms: Maybe I was just easygoing and let things take its stride... Megumi: Still, you prepared beforehand by checking out a guide book so you're similar to how I do it, right? Ms: Oh, that's right! So, I'm more in line with yours, Megumi-san. Mk: No! Traveling freely on a whim is more of my thing! Ms: Ah, you have a point! I guess I fall under your style, Meiko-san. Mk: Misato-chan, you're even easygoing in those kind of things. Mg: Fufu Ms: Ahaha You're right. My travel style is more of an easygoing one, isn't it? Mk: Wait, wouldn't that be just fine? Mk: The "easygoing" type. Mg: Yes, that is like Misato. Ms: The "easygoing" type? That sounds adorable! Cute even! Ms: You two sure have a knack for this! Mg: You yourself said this earlier, Misato. Mk: Okay, how about we go for an "easygoing" kind of trip! With Misato-chan here as our guide! Ms: Just leave it to me~! Let's do just that! - Looks like their next trip would be a cute and easygoing one. === 293 Reina: Kukuku Hikaru! What I have here is the perfect roll call for our unit! Let's do this! Hikaru: Ooh, nice! How do we do this roll call? R: Let's do this. Mwahahaha! R: It is I, the Emperor of Evil, the great Reina-sama! And--- H: Umm... The underling of Reina-sama... Kaijin Nanjou. R: Hey! You sound too monotonous! H: Hmm... So, I'm supposed to be a bad kaijin, huh> This is kinda complicated... Hmm... R: Hmph Just give it your usual energy while doing it! R: Come on, do it over. H: The bad underling of Reina-sama! Whose heart hides the light of hope! H: Kaijin~! NANJO! R: Come on, be more like an actual kaijin. H: Kuh... This script is really hard for me... I can't unleash my power... R: Sheesh, you leave me no choice. I'll teach you on how to act perfectly evil! H: Hold on! You should try my script too! R: Huh? H: Hold it right there, evil doers! H: Everyone, you're all safe now! Hero Hikaru! R: And Hero Reina has come to save the day... The two of us will protect this world... H: Come on Reina, you're not putting your spirit into this! H: But, it's going to be alright! Reina, I believe that you're going to be a fine hero after some training! Let's nail this heroic roll call! R: Absolutely not! Once you've taken a crash course on how to be bad and get involved with evil, we're sure to pull off a very cool villanous introduction! H: No way! We fight for justice! R: Utter evil! - The direction of this conflicting unit and the battle that they can't back down now begins! ==== 294 This archery competition is quite different from the ones I've entered before. I can't help but get nervous. Still, I have to focus. Oh, right. I recall that Chiaki-san mentioned--- Chiaki: Lately, doing yoga have helped increase my concentration. I'll try doing the same! Jade: Is that yoga? Violet: Sempai's trying to concentrate Midori (And also, I will do what Miyuki-chan does.) Miyuki: I can do this! - It hurt more than Midori thought it would Alright, time to do this! Md: Haa... Md: And so that, I was able to really concentrate and shot my arrow perfectly. This is all thanks to you two. C: It's somewhat surreal and funny when I try to imagine you doing all of that simultaneously. Fufu My: You really are such a goofball, Midori-chan. Md: Huh? How come the two of you have that kind impression of me? And I am not a goofball! ==== 295 GOGOGOGOGOGOG >Hey Producer >Kept you waiting, huh? HELEEEEN! (this is not a shoot) Dance! >Breakthrough! Gorgeous! >Can't Stop! FLY!!! (this is not a shoot) DOON! >That is because! WORLD LEVEL!!! >This is the Helen Idol Road! (this is not a shoot) === 296 Riamu: Hmmm... hmm... hmm... Hajime: Is something wrong, Riamu-san? R: Oh, Hajime-chan. Well, it's just this plan for my upcoming gig... Are details for location shooting and whatnot usually like this? R: I feel like this is some sort of a joke... >Fun >- Airport! >- Delicious foods! >- Beautiful landscapes! >- Secret H (These are just bare minimum!) R: I can see it now... This is some sort of candid camera kind of setup waiting for me... Augh R: Is this the punishment for my oversleeping? Uuh... H: I don't think so. Mine only has "Venue checking and festival". R: Huh? You mean that one where you have this really pretty look on you while wearing a yukata? That has like gotten a lot of Likes R: That's surprising to hear. H: However, Producer-san and I did a lot of nice things together like trying out local foods and seeing the famous sights of the area. H: It might be the same for you, Riamu-san. H: I think that Producer-san intentionally made the list brief because of those surprises he has in store for you. R: Woah, that is like such a mood. It has to be that! R: Yup, hearing such words from a lovely person makes me believe it to be so! I'm now relieved thanks to you, Hajime-chan! R: Seeing that it's no prank job, I'm now looking forward to it! H: But... that was just how I think it might turn out. - Well, because of triggering such a perfect flag, it later turned out to be an on-site bungee jumping kind of shoot! It was indeed some sort of surprise! R: Damnit ==== 297 Kyoko, Karen, Yui: Since it's time for "Forget about work and just have fun!", time to have a contest for the best picture of "The me who has completely forgotten about being an idol"! Atsumi: Also, as members of "We forget that we're idol all the time" hall of fame, I and Riamu-san will be the judges. <- I got carried away Riamu: Same. Kr: Okay, here! First up will be me and Shiki! Plus Kako-san! Kr: Tickling hell! How's that? R: Not bad but we've seen that stunt a lot. -> Try harder A: Why didn't you ask me to do the holding? -> Try harder Kr: Aren't you two too strict about this? Kako: I'll go next. It was when I asked to have someone draw on my stomach for my belly dancing. R: What's with Kako-san's obssession with belly dancing? A: You still draw a cat for this, huh, Kyoko-san. Ky: That's a rabbit. R: Okay... Up next is a picture of "The 28 yr old who yelled at the beach volley ball game". - Picture taken by Tsubaki Tsubaki: I got this on film R: Going "YEAH!!!" here is just too manly! I know you're trying to your being on the offensive but that bow-legged... Mizuki: You don't have to say that! Still, Tsubaki-chan got a nice picture of this. R: Next, we have Heart-san's face here after having some awfully sour fruits. Shin: Oh god, looking at this now, Heart here has that "totally forgot that look"! Put some mosaic there, will you! Y: Nice. It's just like Yui's funny face! Those fruits were really sour, right? H: This and that are nothing alike! You look like you're waiting for someone to kiss you there, Yui-chan! What's with this different look on you! A: So, Producer, what do you think of our pictures? - Producer said that these pictures really show them having lots of fun and he's happy about that. Y: You really like that look on Yui? Want that for your wallpaper? S: Oh? Really now? ==== 298 Anzu: Aah, now this is what I call a tropical haven! A: Your master, Queen Anzu, will be expecting good service from you two today! Chiyo (Why do I have to do this?) Nana: As you wish! This humble Usamin Maid will now attend to your needs. N: Say "aah", my master. A: Mmm A: This is good stuff! I think I could go for 10 more of that! N: That many!?! Understood! I will get to it right away! Yui: Yay Yuki: Take this! Y: Oh no! Look! A: Aah! A: Ooh! Nice one, Chiyo! You saved me back there! Y, Yk: Sorry about that! And thanks! C: No... It was just some sort of reflex action A: You two sure have some great experiences as maids so you're quite high level! A: The Greatest Hospitality and the Impregnable Fortress... It would be such a waste if we were to just limit your services to just this day! >Script, Plan, Script, Sales A: How about you became my actual personal maids! I'll be sure to pay your wages through my royalties! N: Nana's work is being an idol. C: I have no intention of serving anyone else but Milady Chitose. OH COME ON! A: You're denying me right away! Would it hurt to let me daydream at least for a bit! ==== 299 Mika: Come on now, don't be shy! M: Since this is an anniversary, we should enjoy this even more. M: I'll be taking the shot now! Peace! M: When it comes to selfies, I so recommend this app! M: It has stamps and the like plus you can add sounds and even have it upload for you! Hayate: Oh, that is so cute! Haa's gonna install that too! Chitose: Haa... This is a bit too hot for me... M: You okay there? Let's head to the parasols. M: I'll bring you some juice later. M: Ah, your pin's slipping, Yuuki-chan. M: Just stay still and I'll fix it for you. Yuuki: Oh, thank you. Y: Mi-san really has that "Big Sister" vibes to her! C: Aha You sure do, Mika-oneechan! H: Totally different from Naa M: What's with that? Like I suddenly have a bunch of little sisters now. M: Fufu Alright, in order to celebrate having these cute sisters, let's take a pic! M: Get close together now. H, C, Y: Okay *message alert* #HaveMore #JogasakiSisters #WithMyCuteLittleSisters #HappyAnniversary Rika: What is this, Onee-chan!?! Can you tell me what's going on here! M: Oh, hello there, oldest little sister. R: Oldest!?! === 300 Kanade: Huh? What are you two--- Kyaa!?! Here goes~ Kn: I don't believe this. Kn: None of you are actually drunk, right, Kaede-san, Minami-san? Kaede: I haven't drunk any yet. I'm so bare and sober as can be. Here! [ ラフ(rafu = rough), シラフ (sirafu = sober) ] Kn: No Minami: I'm not of legal age to drink yet. Come on now, Kanade-chan, don't be so uptight now. Kn: Stop that. Kn: I can't believe you two. Kn: Now you've done it. I assume that you're ready for some payback, right? M, Ka: Oh no, Kanade-chan's angry. *serious* Ka: But... Kanade-chan... Ka: Aren't the two us "Mysterious Eyes"? Would you really splash some water on your senior? *sad* M: But we're "Dea Aurora", remember? M: Would Kanade-chan really splash Minami-oneechan? Kn: No "but"s! Ka, M: Figures. - Operation "Make Kanade-chan loosen up" was a success! === 301 Kumiko: Oh, so you'll also be in a fashion show, Erika-chan. I'll be there too Erika: Well~ That high class lady dress is quite the opposite of Erika-chan's image so I'm not confident if I could do this AT-ALL... Ahaha K: I don't think so but... K: I know. Erika-chan, would you come to the dressing room with me? K: Sorry to kept you waiting. K: Fufu What do you think? E: Ooh Can't believe that you'll be in the cute type! SO RE-FRE-SHING! Lord Kumiko's Bloodhounds! [ 系 (kei = group), 新鮮 (shinsen = fresh), 新鮮組 (replace the 鮮 with 選 to get shinsengumi 新選組 (literally means "new/fresh select brigade/group") ] K: Since this is completely different from "my own image", K: I really don't wear these kind of clothes. K: Still, since I've worn this, it just kinda makes you look that way, right? Fufu THAT'S-SO-CUTE! E: REALLY-PERFECT! That shot me in the heart! K: It's such a waste if you keep limiting yourself all because "This is the way I am". K: Which is why, Erika-chan, I think it's better that you shouldn't worry about maintaining your image and just throw yourself at it. E: Hmm But lil ol' Erika-chan here has quite a character so I don't I'd be able to pull it off like you... Ayuna: Good point there. What we need to see is a more eccentric image change! A: Which means Kumiko must show a funny and cute kind of comedian just like Erika! Delusion Kumiko: Bang! K: I won't do that! Chinami: Oh? I recall you saying earlier that it's such a waste if you keep limiting yourself all because "This is the way I am", right? E: LET'S-DO-IT! If you were to show such an example, Erika-chan is sure to get some CON-FI-DENCE! Say, this kind of thing is just great for a skit! A, C: KU-MI-KO! K: T-This is weird... It should end on a good note but how did things end up like this? ==== 302 Sachiko: Yout two! Take a look of this! Cute~ S: This all-too-cute me! S: Before we eat this gelato made possible through the Koshimizu Sachiko collab, allow me to show off its overwhelming cuteness! Mirei: Heh? S: First, its overall presentation! S: On top of the cone is a small image of me! Yes, isn't it cute? S: One thing to point out is that it uses peaches and grapes from Yamanashi. That's where I came from! Which means it's cute! S: You could also see details like it having accessories which is cute just like me. S: Then there's my eyes! Capturing my puppy-dog eyes, won't say that it is cute? Fufuun S: It also has my fluffy hair! Such cuteness would make you want to pat it, right! S: Oops, it starting to melt a little. S: But that's okay. When that happens--- S: With me giving it a mischievous lick, there's no doubt that its cuteness increases even more! S: So, have you understood its overwhelming cuteness now? Fufuun! Mirei: I knew this is definitely turn into the usual "Sachiko's cute" talk! Nono: U-Umm... It's melting... It's dripping... Aah... ==== 303 Haruna: Look, Producer-san. H: I can clearly see what lies over there and admire just how beautiful it is! H: This makes me feel like H: looking back at things that happened so far. H: To think that someone plain and somber like me would be able to walk the path of idols... H: Whether if it's song lessons being hard H: or I'm having trouble with dance lessons... H: It was always reassuring that I'm not alone during all those times. H: I believe that I'm always being protected, through thick and thin, smiles and tears. H: ...I can't count how many times I got through thanks to its help. H: This sounds a little embarrassing but... H: I think this feeling might be close to love. H: Producer-san... umm... I... Sarina: Yeah, yeah, we get it. S: You're talking about glasses, right? H: Was that so obvious? I've really wanted to say the "I'm so glad... that I encountered glasses!" line. Hina: I noticed that around the time you said "plain and somber". Chie: I... I thought it was going to be a confession of love. Mizuki: Oh, but that could actually be it? M: But, Haruna-chan here is being a little sly. M: She got cold feet so she shifted to talking about glasses instead. Ah Oh S, Hi: What a shrew! H: Come on, please stop teasing me like that! ==== 304 Syoko: Oh... S: All of us... are 142 cm tall... That's reassuring... Koume: Thank goodness Sachiko: Well, I just panicked a bit when it made a mistake while I was being measured. S: Right. S: It doesn't seem to be broken... S: It's a digital height meter but... it still makes mistakes? Koume. Oh... That could be because of ghosts. Sa: Huh? K: Sometimes... depending on the place... measurement could turn out differently... Fufufu >Did you lose some weight? K: They play around with it... resulting into someone's height or make it seem that your weight's lighter... S: That seems like... some may want that... K: Which means... when Sachiko-chan is being measured... a ghost might've been playing a prank on her... Fufu Sa: C-Could that... be h-her, Anoko or something? N-No, I don't think so... Sa: I'm sure it's just some sort of glitch or something! Sa: Here, how about I get measured again? Sa: S-See! 142 cm! Sa: What the? Sa: KYAAA! Sa: This has to be the work of Anoko, right!?! Sa: T-Th-This is better off replaced by a new one! K: A haunted height meter... this is so nice... S: Height meter-kun... You suddenly want to get some screams... I know how that feels. Sa: Wait, you two liked it now even more!?! ===== 305 Miku: Reina-chan, have you really been cleaning the bath--- What is going on here!?! Reina: What do you think? I made the place bubbly clean! Ihihi! M: No matter how you look at this, this is no good! M: Just--- M: Umyamyamya!?! R: Ahahaha R: There's soap among these bubbles! Be sure not to step on them, okay! M: Grr... Yukari-chan, please give me a hand here! Yukari: O-Okay. M: Yukai-chan also stepped on one! How come she's sitting straight!?! R: No one can move out in this bubbly hell! Not even myself! M: Wha Even yourself!?! R: And--- R: AAARGH!!! My eyes! Yukari! Get me the shower hose! M: Y-Yukari-chan, please! Y: Okay. Sae: What are you girls doing? S: We can hear you from above so--- R: MY EYES! M: Yukari-chan slipped on the soap again! S: What is going on here? ==== 306 - Discussion the plan details Tsukasa: We have normal JK as backup dancers. So, rather than as an "idol", T: and more of a "classmates vibes", huh. That is a good concept to integrate. Hmm... T: This requires some JK communication. T: I guess I better gather some samples. - Sample #1: Pink Check School Miho: I see! So, you'd like to hang out with us during our off time. T: Yeah, I'd want to research about the different kinds of JK communications. So, can I ask you girls for this favor today? Kyoko: Not as "idols" but more of "normal high school girl vibes", right? Uzuki: I understand! In that case--- I know. Tsukasa-san, where do you usually go during your day off? I want to go there too! T: Woah, getting all too interested on me. Please make it normal, okay? U: I think normal JK's would be really interested on the private life of an idol. T: Huh? You girls sure come on stronger than usual. M: Normal JK's just like to hang out together and have fun! - Sample #2: Triad Primus Karen: You're a JK yourself, Tsukasa, but that's just the way you are. Nao: Well, how about we go hang out. Rin: Oh, I guess I'd like to see where you go during your day off, Tsukasa. Rin: Since this is about normal JK, I believe they'd be interested in that side of an idol. Oh T: New Gen are quite self-aware of each other. Uzuki had the same idea too. K: You're being serious here? Come on, be more conscious of our Triad Primus! N: Setting that aside, I am interested in how Tsukasa normally spends her day. R: Fufu That's about it. T (This sense of equality is ideal.) T (To have girls to be this close right off the start is really terrific. But...) - Sample #3: Postive Passion Aiko: I-I'm so sorry... about this... Tsukasa-san... Akane-chan seems to have more energy than usual... Mio: Akanechin, don't go yet! Akane: Come on, hurry up T (There's even a runaway train type huh... There sure are a lot of possibilities...) With all that, this is the power of integration of JK's! === 307 Mayu: Fufu This is the diary that Producer-san gave to me... The diary that he chose for me and for me alone... This makes me so happy. I will take good care of this. I promise. M (How should I write about the things that happened today?) M (As much I want to write a lot... it would be such a waste if I use up all the pages.) M (Maybe... I'll make an exception for today.) M (I'll just write on a single page.) M (I should really start with how I felt when I first got this diary, right?) M (I was really surprised... And then felt very happy. To think that Producer-san would give this to me at a church...) M (And there's also the work that I did after that.) M (This work was chosen by Producer-san himself. I was wearing a wonderful pink dress. During that shoot...) M (Ufufu I'm torn...) M (Maybe I should write down a draft on a different paper. I really want to write everything that happened today, all of it.) M: Ah. M: If I could make it as small as possible, I could fit them in one page. Ufufufufufufufufu Syoko: Mayu-san... What are you drawing? M: Kyaa M: Oh... Syoko-chan... Have you read it? This secret diary of Mayu. S: Oh... Diary? Those were letters? I thought it was some sort of art So packed closely ==== 308 Akira: I know. I'll put in some extra work for the thumbnail. Tsukasa: The more lasting impression it leaves, the better. T: Gotta have that engagement going. Haa... I really don't get what they're talking about... but I'll just put on my "I understand" face... Still, these two sure are cool and give off that "good at what they do" vibes. Maybe they could easily make Yamagata apples popular... *imagines* T: Okay! This is perfect! T: We're grab that top spot with this plan for sure! T: Let's kick off the trend for the Yamagata apples! Hey! It's Tsukasa-chan! I guess I'll buy some apples on the way home. Apples! Kyaa! Collab with Ringorou!?! [Sunazuka Akira] Playing Apple Guys: Ringorou Knockout #8 Came to watch! Akira-chan, you're so cute! Maybe I should give this game a shot... #Present #Ringorou #Recommended #YamagataApples That is so cute! The one is Tsujino Akari-chan's thing, right? Ringorou's so "bae". He looked like an actual item there. [ For this "バエ/バエる" thing, refer to https://grapee.jp/en/115267 ] This seems to be popular and I bought some of its goods! Apple! Apple! When speaking of apples, it has to be Yamagata! Ak: Oi, Ak: Akari. T: Come back to us. Ak: Ah. Ak: It's the "thinking of Yamagata apples" look. T: And you had this "I don't get it but I'll pretend that I do" look earlier. A: Huh? I don't know it myself but why come you two realize it!?! No fair! === 309 Chiaki: Rumi-san!?! What happened? Rumi: Uuh... Cats... R: The cats... they... R: Be careful... with cats... C: Huh? Yukimi: Chiaki... Yume, Y, Chie: Happy Halloween. C: Chie-san!?! Yume-chan!?! Yukimi-san!?! C: I thought I'm used to seeing you dress up as a cat but... You're really cute today. Y: Mama... did her very best... to pick my dress... and Pero's... Y: Chiaki... We'll be going it... okay? Ready... Ym, Y, Ce: Trick or Nyan Nyan? C (This is just so cute!) Trick or... Nyan Nyan!?! Y: Choose one... Chiaki... Which one, Yukimi asks... I get to choose!?! C: Well... The Nyan Nyan please... Miku: Chiaki-san, Rumin, what happened to you two!?! C: Cats... C: There were... cats... === 310 Riina: Right, this was supposed to be a Halloween event. We're so laid back. Chieri: Oh. But this is one, in a way. Nono (It would've been nice if we have this rabbit cafe halloween every year...) - A relaxing Halloween with no tricks === 311 Hinako: HUWAA~ There are two wonderful princes right here!?! H: This is just... Mufu Mufufufu I just can't stop my imagination. *imagination starts* Takumi: There she goes. Natsuki: Oh... She went off... T: Wimps should back off now! T: Hinako belongs to me! H: Prince Takumi is that wild, unbeatable and a bit rowdy~ N: Look who's talking. N: Hinako is better off by my side. H: Prince Natsuki is so cool~ and really passionate about rock~ T, N; Now choose between us! H: Aaah What should I do! Angel Hinako: Umm... Can you hold on for a second? Isn't this delusion a little touche? Devil Hinako: Unbelievable. And you call yourself a pro? Get a little creative here. Add some twist. H: Haa... H: It can't be helped! That is just what I could come up here! Give me a break! T: Oh, Hinako's back. N: Is she really? H: In order to improve this... I need to get at least one more idea... *thud* Ai: Woah. Are you alright, A: my cute little princess? H: Mufaaaa~ *imagination starts* T: There she goes again. N: There she goes. - One more prince appears!?! Hinako, Delusion Re:Dive === 312 >Ugh... I don't think I'll be able to memorize the script for this talk show! >Me neither... it's pretty difficult because it's so long... >Why don't you two take a break? >We have some onions milk lattes and cake! >Hmm... >If only this were a game... then we'd be able to eat the script to memorize it! >Fweh? Eat... the script? >All the games I've been playing lately have items that you use to level up your characters... and they're all books! >When you use them to level up, they call it "feeding", so it makes you think of them eating the book! >[don't really get it] >I mean, they level up instantly! There's no way they're reading it! They have to be eating it! Man... if only real life worked the same way! >(Wow!) I wonder if each book has a different taste...? >Yeah! Like, what if they were sweet or spicy depending on what the book was about... >The material they're made out of would change whether they're soft or hard, too! >You're right! >Whoa! Hold on, Kurumi! We're talking about games! Games! >I know! I was just thinking about how nice it would be if it worked that way! >I feel like we just narrowly avoided something... === 313 Miyo: Yuki-chan! We heard that you've been chosen to be the official supporter of Japan's national baseball team. Congratulations! Yuki: Dehehe That's right. Thanks. Kako: So, are you already working on it? Y: Yup! And I'm making the SNS account for that. I'm currently uploading a lot of pics to serve as promotional materials. M: You're really riding the trends. Seeing that "Baseball Girl" Yuki-chan is on the driving seat, this is going to be the one really bae! [ For this "バエ/バエる" thing, refer to https://grapee.jp/en/115267 ] Y: No, no, no. Being "bae" is not enough. Y: The bar has to be set high! If anything, should the promotion materials features nice pictures of my idols self... would I just hesitate because of reasons like "Would I have to look like this if I were to go to a ball game?", right? K: Oh. You're really thinking this through. Y: Which is why I'm leaning of lowering the bar a bit! Y: Like I got all too fired up cheering them so hard and that defeated look when the team I'm cheering for got overtaken. Y: Oh, there's also that side of me drowning myself in beer. M: Well... That is interesting and all but aren't you setting the bar way too low? You're an idol, remember? Y: Producer said the same thing. Y: In the end, the first one is this. M: Ooh, nice, really nice! Really shows off that "baseball girl" vibes! K: I have some really interesting shots that didn't get approved before too. Y: I know, right! M (Producer-san had to step on the brake for this...) === 314 Seika: Kotoka-san, is it true that you'll be camping on your own? Kotoka: Yes, that's right! Yukari: Would you be alright? Since you'll be solo-camping... Y: You need to think of things like what to eat. K: Yes, I've thought about that! *Imaginary Camper Kotoka* K: The food will be all natural! K: I will catch some fish and eat them! S: Catch some fish and eat them? T-That's amazing! Y: That means that you can take care of the fish, right, Kotoka-san? K: Take care of it? Why? S: You have to insert the fish to a stick and cook it over fire, remember? Like this K: Oh, I believe that I can do that! *Imaginary Camper Kotoka* Preparing everything on my own, taking care of my food, cooking them and lastly eat them! K (I've always wanted to try that at least once!) S: C-Cooking it in open fire... S: Would that mean that you'll have a gas burner with you? K: Well, I intend to K: use some sticks like this and create fire with my own hands! *Imaginary Camper Kotoka* Y: Does that mean that you'll be sleeping on a bed made of leaves? K: I was thinking of using a tent since I'm still a novice but that does sound like a wonderful idea. Very nice S (I really need to talk to Producer-sama about this...) === 315 n/a === 316 Miria, Momoka: Happy Halloween! Mi: With that said, we've always been good girls but we will be bad now! Mo: Ufufu Shall we--- Let's play some pranks! Frederica: Kyaa! Those two have gone bad! Hiromi, Yumi (Should we really play along like this?) Mi: Kishishi First, let's hide the sweets all over the place! F: Miria-chan! How mean of you! Y: Eh? You'd hide it there? Mi: Then, we just decorate whatever we want! F: Putting out christmas decoration on Halloween? That is just so bad. Mo (Miria-san is amazing! To think that she has perfected the work's focus on "being bad and having fun doing so" to this extent! I can not afford to get left behind.) Mo: *ahem* W-Well, it's a given that I can do at least that much. Mo: For example, having more sugar that usual in my tea! F: Wow! This one's quite a naughty girl herself! H, Y (Was that even bad?) Mo: Fufu However, this is not even the extent of how bad I could be. Mo: Tickling Producer-sama when he's stretching during his break is quite bad, is it not? H, Y: Ooh! F: You mean you're going to do it like this? Imagination Momoka: Fufufu Coochie-Coochie H, Y: How bold! Mo: EH!?! Mi: Yay, I'll do that too! Let's tickle him both in the front and in the back! Mo (Awawawawawawa...) Mo (H-How did it ended up like this? Being bad is not to be underestimated.) === 317 Suzuho: Hey, Emi-shan! Just who is this guy! Emi: Oh! That's my picture with "Yakita-han"! S: This hurts. S: You prefer this kigurumi over me!?! E: N-No, that's not it, Suzuho-cchi! E: I just happened to meet him (?) while I was in Osaka! S: You're lying! S: You were having fun smacking him back and forth for 12 times as if you have this good routine going on! E: That's too detailed of a recollection! How did you know? S: It is because I was watching you inside that kigurumi. E: What the heck! As if you're the one in it! E: Wait, what's with that face? E: Huh? E: You're really inside it? S: Just kidding! E: Right? E: Don't just throw that kind of weirdly possible "boke". E: But, don't worry! E: The only one I'll be in a combi with is you, Suzuho-cchi! S: Sorry... The truth is I'm in a combi with Yakita too. S: I'm not pairing up with just you, Emi-shan. E: Grr What the heck! You prefer Yakita-han over me? S: Now, our positions got reversed! Just cut that out, will you! S, E: Thank you for watching our skit. Erika, Cathy: Yay! ==== 318 Miku (Ever since Riina-chan came back, she's been acting a little weird...) Riina: How should I say this.... R: This free-spirited and unconventional rock... R: Yes, alter-something. Right, alternative. You know what that is? R: Anyways, these spots in UK... They proved to be a great opportunity for me to get expose to different kinds of rock. M: What's with that way of talking? R: Oh, was it hard to get? Sorry. R: I guess I just couldn't get UK out of my head. R: In that case, here. R: Maybe you could figure it out with this shot, Miku-chan. M:Oh, I think I've seen this before. R: This is what rock is. Kate: That's the Abbey Road in London, right? Really wonderful picture. Natsuki: Oh, so you went there, Darii. It's one of the usual things but one can't afford to miss that out. R: Heheh Yeah. R: As someone who's into UK rock, I'm glad that I went there. R: It was a place where you could hear the feelings of those musicians at that time... I guess. N: I think I'd like to drop by to that live house that band performed at before they made their debut. K: Oh, you know about that? That is quite a popular spot for their aficionados. K: There's also that pub house nearby which those guys used as their waiting room. R: Right, those places. N: You can't also miss that rooftop of that building. K: Yes. That was where they had their last concert. Did you go there, Riina? R: Well, about that. R: It's really nice, right? Ahaha I totally knew about that M (I'm glad the old Riina-chan's back.) This is what Riina-chan is. ==== 319 Yuzu: Wow... I've never seen this before... Y: A takoyaki donut... Y: I think I'll pass for now. Tamami: Yeah. Emi: It had a really funny taste. Noriko: Even the takoyaki is a donut! No: Donuts really has infinite possibilities! The pose of having 2 donuts to form the infinity symbol! Natalia: How about "sushi donut"? Y: I wonder how sushi got into the picture... No: Yes! That too is a donut! Na: Banana, donut, battera--- [ https://matcha-jp.com/en/3217 ] T: H-Hold on! T: How about if we form the rice into donut shape? T: That way, it fulfills the condition of being a "sushi donut" plus we're sure of its taste! Y: That's it! Na: Oh? That sounds nice! No: That is another form of a donut! Devil Emi: They're going for the sweet route! Since we're looking for infinite possibilities, we need to have a devilish concoction! Like the "Revolving Super-Sweet Donuts Special Sushi"! Angel Emi: That's a no go! That's just a disaster waiting to happen! It's better to make a normal one and be the boke that goes "It tastes like sushi!". No: Oh, do you have any good ideas, Emi-chan? Y: Wha, no outrageous stuff okay? As in really! E: Hmm? Does this mean that I'm the one who'll determine what will happen next?) What kind of future is waiting for them after this!?! === 320 Natsuki: I went to an onsen on my last day-off. And it was great. N: It was like I had the autumn all to myself. N: I even got all too excited, which is not really like me. Takumi: Heh Rina: Eh? Nattsu got all too excited? Like how? As in what did you do? N: Well, there was this bird singing nearby so I whistled along with it. Rina: That is so cool! But that's quite different from the "excited" that I thought-poyo! N: Really? I've also did some light swimming after that. T: Yeah, that doesn't seem exciting. N: What's with you two? Just what kind of excitement you're expecting from me? T: Well, it has to be that, right? R: Yeah. N: Let's get this onsen live going! N: Hell yeah! N: Okay, next up's the onsen dive! Time to get all fired up! T: Something like that. N: Yeah! Thank you for coming to the Onsen Natsuki Live! N: Here! Have some autumn foliage shower! R: Like this? T: Since you're all by yourself, it has to be at least this much, right? R: Yeah! By doing that, you'd be able to balance your usual coolness! N: Doing something that extreme from the usual would make it more unbalanced. ==== 321 Syuko (Haa...) S (Tomorrow is the live, huh.) S (And I'm going to play as a kitsune.) S (That reminds me. Sae-han mentioned that she'll be playing as an "oni"...) S: Who are you? Are you that rumored oni who's been killing youkais lately? S (Maybe this setting's a bit too much>) Sae: I'm the vengeful oni. Having my parents eaten by youkai, I will exterminate you all! S: Talking you out of this would be futile, huh. As an emissary of the gods, I have no choice to appease you. Anyway, how about we go to some sweets party? Sa: We will settle this in a serious match, Syuko-han. S: Come on, could you at least go along with me here in my delusion? No other choice then... Let's fight! Sa: I lost. Aren't you too powerful? S: Well, this is the Syuko-chan Delusion! Sa: Please spare my life. I'll do anything you ask. S: Oh. "Do anything", huh. S: I think I'll have you play along with the youkai. Oni Sae Target Practive Sa: G-Grrr I'm the oni. Try to hit me if you can. Hyaa Please, not the face. Sa: Just what exactly is this! Even if this is just a delusion, this is just too mean! S: I'd like to see Sae-han like this from time to time. S (Or something like that.) S (Fufufu) ==== 322 Sae (Aah... Tomorrow's the day of the live.) S (After a nice dip here in the onsen, time to shift to focus.) S (I am to play as an "oni" in the upcoming live.) S (I recall that Syuko-han will be a "kitsune".) S: Are you that youkai who's been break into our domain? S (This seems too light on characterization.) Syuko: Yup. S: This mountain is the domain of the oni. If you won't leave, then I'll cut you down! Sy: Eh? But I get to see Sae-han's troubled look. So, nope. S: You just won't follow what I say even in this imagination of mine. No other choice then... Let's fight! Sy: Oh no. You're too strong. S: This is my imagination, after all. Sy: I'll do anything you say. Just spare my life. S: What should I do? S: Let's see... How about--- The Charming Kitsune Show Sy: Kyapin! Kon kon! It's everyone favorite cute kitsune, Syuko-chan-kon! Sy: Even if this is your imagination, doing this to me is just over the line, Sae-han! What are you, an oni! S: I, too, like to see your embarrassed self, Syuko-han. Also, I am an "oni". S (Or something like that.) S (Fufufu) === 323 - The girls came to the Sweets Festival. Yasuha (Hmm... In order to make the ones who'll be coming to the fan meeting...) Sora: Yasuha-chin! Say 'aah'! Y: Eh? You startled me. A-Aah? S: Is it good? Y: Y-Yes... But, why did you suddenly do that? S: There you go, Yasuha-chin! SUMAILU, SUMAILU! S: While thiking SEERYUUSLEE is VERRI VERRI IMPOHTANTO, you should first SUMAILU and ENJOI yourself! Azuki: I agree with Sora-chan! So, no serious mode for today, Yasuha-chan! Here, have a taste of this smoothie! Hasumi: You heard them. Try this too, Yasuha-chan. Y: Fufu You all have a bit of mine. A: Delicious! Y (If I want to make the fans have a great time, I should be having a great time myself... Yes, that is also an important.) Y: Okay! So, let's go out and "ENJOI" ourselves! Y: Let's go through all of the stores here! S: RAJAA, KYAPTEEN Yasuha! We will invade all the stores! A: Commencing Operation ENJOI! To all personnel, remove those limiters! Y: H-Hold on, I didn't say anything about invading them! Y: And there are so many stores here! And the thought of trying all of them scares me now... H: Well, how about we go along and enjoy this? Yasuha: Hasumi-chan... You sure are calm about this. I'm impressed S: Hey, you two! CAMMON, CAMMON! - The lesson after this was quite hard... Still, we really "ENJOI"-ed ourselves there. === 324 Aki: Producer-dono and I checked out a shipyard on my previous day-off! A: It's because my next job would be attending a launching ceremony! A: Man, those ships are so nice. I ended up talking so enthusiastically about the beauty of ships. Nene: Aki-san talking passionately about the beauty of something? Seika: I wonder how it went... N: It has to be like this. #1 Passion Aki A: WOAH! JUST LOOK AT HOW DYNAMIC IT MOVES! S: However, that doesn't seem like "talking passionately about beauty"... N: Then maybe... #2 Cute Aki A: That ship... It looks so small from here. A: It's as if we're at some toy land. S: Oh, that's possible! N: I think it would go something like... #3 Cool Aki A: However, in the end, there are no sounds of artillery fire or something akin to a battlefield. A: And it's that peaceful world that we should cherish... Protecting that place was our reason to go on to war. N: Still, any one of them is quite possible. S: Aki's quirkiness sure covers quite a lot of ground. Which one could she be? A: Huh? What was that? What are you talking about? I really don't get it but I think I'm #1! === 325 Ayami: Tadah! What do you think of this shot? What does it make you feel? Hitomi: The pattern and coloration of your clothes... It looks like a flag of a commander! Like the one from the drama yesterday, right? A: How did you come to that? Although, I did watched that show too. Tamami: A samurai who has vowed vengeance to his enemies! After that, he sets off to the battlefield by himself. A: How did you come to that? That was a scene from the jidaigeki you just watched, right? I can relate though. Aoi: Hmm... You look like you're praying normally... A: Fufufu That is incorrect. A: Actually, after I've finished praying... A (Oh!) A (This seal!) A: And... It hits me. It's like an oracle that has given me this new hand seal for a technique! I name it "Wood Release! Shrine Leaf Camouflage Technique!" H, T, Ao: We should be asking how did you come to that. ==== 326 Michiru: "What's a pan (bread) that can't be eaten even if it's a pan (bread)?" M: Or so goes the riddle, right? M: However, I just realized something! M: For example, the "pan"da! M: That could be eaten! M: That's right! If it's a panda bread! M: A hard-shell turtle too! M: And also the sharp-clawed bear! M: Even the slender and tall giraffe! M: So, the answer to that is "It could be eaten as long as it's a pan (bread)"! Rabbit Bread Koalla Bread Lion Bread M: After meeting these animal breads, I'm convinced that there's no bread in this world that can't be eaten! M: Hmm? What about the frying pan and teppan (iron sizzling plate)? M: Of course, those can be eaten! I'll even try eating them! - While I think that is meant to say "As an actual pan (bread)", - but I feel like Michiru would actually eat those as is. === 327 Rin: Nono, R: what are you doing? Nono: Ah... N: Umm... err... writing a poem... N: For the upcoming play... because of the role... Morikubo's feelings and thinking... welll... are all getting mixed up... N: So, Morikubo would collect those thoughts... and write them down as a poem... R: Oh. That happens to me too. R: Can I take a look at it? N: Eh? Okay... N: Wait, no! Morikubo won't let anyone see this, not even you, Rin-san! R: I can't, huh. R: Alba, R: I... I really want to know you better. N: That's not fair... Using that "role" to say that... R: You see... Even though I didn't mean to, I've always been told that "It was just like the poem you wrote." Which is why, I want to know what a true "poem" really is. Aah... N: Suprisingly, there are still traces of "Rin-san" there... Aki: Dear customers, could I see your tickets? Hyaa N: Not you too, Aki-san!?! But Morikubo doesn't have any ticket with her... A: The form of the "ticket" varies from one person to another. A: And in your case, your "ticket" is that "poem notebook". Now, can I see it? N (Eek... That is a possible setting for the story! "Alba" is sure to give this up with this approach...) N: H-Help me... Andromeda Eek A: No, it's supposed to be "Sayonara (Farewell)" Andromeda! Nono-dono. R: Oh, too bad. Looks like you were able to break out of your role. Fufu === 328 Miyo: Is that you, Producer-san? M: You're going the wrong way. I'm over here! M: Hello! M: Hmm? I'm all dirty? Oh, that's alright. It's going to get dirty again anyway! M: Wait a minute! I haven't forgotten that I am an "idol"! M: I still put some thought on my current clothes and shoes! Exposed shoulders! Pink to match! M: While cars are my first love, I always keep in mind that I'm being watch and careful to be idol-like in my appearance! M: I was really well-aware but I still have some oil on my face? M: Wait, there's some on my face!?! M: Oh, you're right. M: And to think I was careful of my appearance earlier but has a face smeared by oil like this... M: Uuh... If there's a vehicle body around, I'd like to get inside it! Miyo dives to the pit stop! === 329 A humid atmosphere... Mushrooms with their umbrellas open... Syoko: Fuhi... This kind of conditions makes my soul tremble the most! S: HYAHAA! is what I feel. But I couldn't do it here at a place where my friend is not around... So, I'll stop for now... I'll just go with a silent "Hyahaa"... Fuhihi *Hyahaa Gauge Oh... To hear this music now... Ooh... The sound's are getting more intense... Oh... Ooh... OOOOH! S: Hihi... S: Fuhi... hihi! S: HYAHAA! S: THE SILENCE IS FREAKIN' NO MORE! S: Haa haa Syoko was able to endure it until she reached the office! === 330 Karen: This AR thing is almost too good to be true! K: So, is it working its magic now? Shiki: Nyaha Looking great there. K: Ooh, this looks nice! Alright, you're on next, Nao! Nao: Don't mess around, okay? K: There, you're so cute! N: I already told you not to mess around. K: Since we'll be doing a live that can't be done in real life, you should do a pose that you normally don't. N: No. Shiki: Here, I have an idea! In that case, as our center for the upcoming live, I'd like to see you do an example, Karen-chan! Kaede: Oh. Yes, I'd like to see that too. K: Eh? You two are going for that!?! Fumika: Speaking of a pose that Karen-san won't absolutely do... Perhaps that of a delinquent... or even a hot-blooded one? K: Not you too, Fumika!?! I will not do it! S: What about a bewitching pose? Ka: Or even a sweet Karen pose? [ 可憐(かれん, karen) = sweet, 加蓮(Karen) ] K: H-Hey, come on now! K: No, not like this. How come I have to do it now? If this was all a dream, I want to wake up already! N: Too bad, this is actual reality, Little Miss Instigator. Ka: Here's a perfect AR effect. N: A Showa one!?! === 331 Devil Ranko: That's enough foolery! I, the dark fallen angel Kanzaki Ranko, will not stand for this! D: The holy night? The celebration of lights? Those things are better off destroyed! Just as what am I'm about to do! Angel Ranko: Augh... A: Both darkness... and light... can't exist without the other... A: Just like how the sun always sets... and how it always rises on the next day... the "time" has come. Yield! This day is the moment where the "light" will dawn on me! A: Kyaa! D: Who are you ordering to yield! This is the battle between light and darkness! And might will be what rings the bell of judgment! D: I got you! Drown in the darkness! (doesn't mean "Well done") D: What the!?! A: In that case... I will respond with might... A: Let us see where I run out power first... or you will be enveloped by the light first... D: Y-You wench! This is what you had in mind!?! D: Damn you! This will be the only time this will ever happen! The darkness and I... will definitely--- A: Be enveloped by the light. This was the time that the "darkness" was sealed. Now, go enjoy this holy festivity to your heart's content. Ranko: Let's truly enjoy this festivity! - And that how was the meeting (?) of Ranko's inner angel and devil went. === 332 Miho: Haa It's so cold. M: It really is winter now, isn't it? M: It's even colder when the wind blows. If I know that it'll be this chilly, I would've brought some heater packs. Rose: Oh, looks over there! This place sure have a lot of couples walking around. M (Seeing that two of us are here... would people see Producer-san and I as couples too?) M (W-What am I thinking! Today is just an ordinary day-off. There's no way that kind of ambiance will---) M: T-Th-Thank you. O-Oh, yes! It is so warm... Or rather... M: Haa... It's so hot! M: Wait... It's still summer? The effect of being her own heater pack! === 333 - We went to the amusement park! Yuzu: Let's go to a good attraction! Nagi: Yes, a good one we shall go. Yuko: In that case, let me, Yuko, lead you to a recommended attraction through Psychic Dowsing! Y: Psychic~ Mumumu Y: Mun! Over here! Pinya~! Y: Huh!?! We ended up with some weird santa (?)!?! Yz: Oh, it's that ugly green thing. Yz: Oh well. I guess I'll send a pic to Honoka-chan. Y: There is no attractions around here but we have gotten a nice souvenir instead. Nothing less from Psychic! Y: Alright, to get back on track, let's do this again. Mumu~n. Y: Mun! Over there! Y: Wha!?! Not another weird santa!?! Yz: But, this is a little different from the one before. N: Wow, it appears that this is quite a rare one. Y: Eh!?! Is that so!?! Y: Truly miraculous! This is the wonder of Psychic Power! - Will the day when we'll get to an attraction come!?! (Fin) === 334 Hijiri: Thank you... for letting me go on a detour... H: And also... I like the tranquil atmosphere of this steet... H: It is quiet... but not lonely... There's snow falling... but it feels a little warm... H: If I were to sing... H: the "night" might listen to it... H: Producer-san, you'll be talking about work with Tomoka-san and the others after this, right? H: You must be really busy... Please keep up the good work. Tomoka: Oh, he's here! I'll open the door! Itsuki: I-- *thud* OWW! Yoko: Oh no! It's spilling! Y: What a disaster this is! T: Producer-san's here! I: I hit my shin! T: Huh? T: There's a big difference in temperature, you say!?! I: Was it really that cold outside? How about we do some light stretching? T: You need some cheering to warm you up, right! Burning, burning Producer-san! Y: Then, please drink this first! This is the recommended health tea for this winter! - Producer thought to himself, "That's not what I meant." === 335 Rose: Say, do you see that woman who's talking to the man in the suits? She has this great aura around her. Violet: I think so too! It probably goes something like this... Tokiko: "You really live up to the title of being my butler. You did a splendid job." P: "It is such an honor to receive such kind words from you, Milady." *Just an image V: They're that "Skillful Lady and her butler" kind of thing! I'm sure of it! R: Yeah! She's overflowing with that celebrity vibes! Like they have a good mistress-bulter relations ship! T: Hmph. Guess so. T: What of it? T: What was that? T: I do not know from which filthy pig that came from but that is a very disguting offer. T: Does this really need my direct disciplining? T: Hmph. I thought so. If this matter wasn't already been taken care of, you would've been the first in line for disciplining. Fufu R, V (They're weren't like that...) R, V (Just what exactly are going on with those two?) === 336 Ryo: Isn't this place nice? R: This is where I go when I was a student. R: Yeah... Back then, in this exact table... R: I was always on that seat beside you. Have you returned to this seat again? Did you come here to run away? No, I didn't. I have an upcoming gig not as a singer but as a beautiful model. Which is why... I'm here today to look back on things. This was me back then. The "me" who's a preppy kind of lady. Music to cultivate education and refinement... I don't like that kind of music. I don't like that kind of teaching. I abandoned that way of living. I wanted to live freely with music. This was where "I" ran away to. The "me" after all those years sure have changed. Did some sort of magic cast upon me? Yes. That's right. The one beside you right now--- R: Huh? Sorry about that! Didn't mean to space out. R: It's just that... How should I say this, I was kinda talking to the one beside you... R: Do I have the same powers as my partner? No! It's not that kind! Koume: Ryo-san... Even if it's a lie, you should've said "Yes, that's right" R: Shut up, Koume! ==== 337 Yoshino: Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring. - Pretending that it's Christmas Nina: Bffee bffee! It's Blitzen Nina! Shizuku: Moo moo Reindeer Shizuka! Yoshino: Yoshino Santa. Y: Hohoho They're fast asleep. Y: Well, my reindeers. Let us give this good kids their gifts. N: Gently... Yui-neesan, here's your gift. Yui: Santa-chan, thank you... mmm... S: You get a gift too, Aiko-chan. It's the one with the cow print. A: Fufu Mmm Thank you... Y: Well then, let us go to the next room. Okay. N: Gonna channel the feelings of a reindeer and pull the sled! S: Cows can pull bullock carts so a sled will be easy! Y: Let's head to the 2nd floor. Ring ring. N: Bffee bffee! S: Moo moo Yu: What could this be? A (Umm... there's clearly a "cow" among them... Maybe it would've been better if I butt in and pointed that out...) ==== 338 Clarice: And with this--- Fufu C: We've beautifully decorated this three. C: So, what should we do next? Gold: Oh! I know! G: I'm so hungry right now so I want to eat! Rose: We should sing a song! G: Eh~ But we're having curry for lunch today! We should eat now! C (Curry...) R: But singing praises has to come first! We should sing! C: Let's see... C: How about we asked the Lord to help us decide? Kids: Okay! Dear Lord in Heaven, Please hear our pleas. *stomach rumbles* G: Ahaha See! He said that we should eat first! C: Umm, well... C: Ufufu It seems that you all heard my stomach. R: Oh you, Sister. Ahaha Let's go eat then. Ahahaha === 339 Mutsumi: Hwaa... I guess I better go to bed now... M: It was really getting in the good part but I'll just read what happens next tomorrow... M (I wonder what will happen next... after setting sail... and moving forward...) M (There lies the mysterious caverns...) M: It's just like what the legends are foretold. M: It does exist! The abyss below seemed so deep. I tried dropping a pebble there but I still haven't it heard land nor hit something. However, I won't be able to advance if I let fear hold me back. After hooking my grappling rope in one of the stalactite, I held my breath and took the plunge. The sound of a clock ticking could be heard somewhere. It seems that I have to properly align all the faces of this puzzle. My fingers were shaking in anxiety. Puzzle! Even with little light from the outside, the cave was quite bright. As I walked deeper, There were emeralds, rubies, sapphires and other large jewels some of which I haven't seen before. I felt the temperature within the cave suddenly rising. With the key in hand, I started running away. Within just a few moments, a dragon appeared. M: Yes... I finally found it. M: The legendary treasure! M: Wait! M: This orb is! M: N-No way! I could only see the continuation now. I'm curious on what the treasure is. M: Better go back to sleep... M: It's no use! I'm wide awake! ADVENTURE OVER! Hinako: That sometimes happens. I recommend supplementing the continuation with your own daydreaming. ==== 340 - Wishing Happiness for the New Year Hotaru: To think that I'll be able to see a beautiful sunrise like this... I feel much better now. H: To be honest, this happened and... H: And seeing that it will definitely be disastrous and the weather's going to be real bad if I were to go alone... H: So, Kako-san... W-Would you mind coming along? Kako: How should I say this... I'm really sorry, Hotaru-chan. My schedule during those days were already finalized... So I can't go with you. H: Oh... I see... It's alright... H (This is bad...) K: Besides, K: Hotaru-chan, I think that you really don't have to worry anymore. H: And that's what happened. Hiromi: Kako-san said that? Yasuha: Wait, maybe this is... Hi: Sorry, Hotaru-chan. We all have different plans. Chizuru: But I'm sure that you don't have to worry! Y: We agree with Kako-san. H: And that's why I was worried if I was by myself... H: But, now that I think about it... I'm not alone and I'm with you, Producer-san! H: Come to think of it, after becoming part of this agency, nice things have happened one after the other... And with your luck, Producer-san, we're going to have a clear weather, won't we? Hi: Aah! I didn't see that coming, Hotaru-chan! That's not we wanted to say! K: I'd hope that Hotaru-chan would realize that she doesn't only have misfortune. But it looks like that is going to take some time. - By the way, all of them were praying. Please make Hotaru's first sunrise be okay! === 341 - One month ago Karen: Oh, good timing. Take a look, you two. K: Tadah! K: It's the "Happiness Yell", the outfit for this year! K: In order to make the size fit better, I got to wear it first. Aiko: My, that color really looks good on you, Karen-chan! Karin: You really look like the main star for this year! K: Huh? Why are you two acting like this has nothing to do with you? You're going to wear this too, remember? A: Oh, that's right. Everyone will be wearing this at the end of the year. Ka: It's almost near the end of the year, huh. Ka: I've worn Japanese style clothes a lot but you two don't get to wear it that much, right? A: It's not that I haven't worn one before but you have a point. I wonder if it will look good on me? K: Wouldn't it better if we sound more confident? K: Since matching outfits are made for everyone, it is indeed harder to pull it off compared to the one made just for you. K: And it's because of that, I tell to myself, "All of those outfits would suit me the best"! A: That is quite a cool mindset! But, you seem to be able to look good in any outfit, Karen-chan. Ka: Is there any particular accessory too look out for? K: Really, why are you two acting like this has nothing to do with you? You'll be wearing this too. K: Still, that easygoing attitude is important too. K: Let's enjoy ourselves this end of the year live with everyone, okay? A, Ka: Will do. - And so A: We're bringing that kind of enjoyable year-end live. Ka: Please join the fun, everyone! All Star Coundown Live 2020 Dec 21 12am~ K: They just did an easygoing promotion... === 342 Ayame: The New Year's Event Extra: Hanetsuki Team Battle! [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hanetsuki ] A: For the East side: it's the Sae-Syuko team! A: For the West side: it's the Nana-Minami team! A: For this match, it is I, Ayame, would serve as its referee! Alright, let the match begin! Syuko: Here! Nana: Awuu A: Oh no, Nana-dono has missed it! Will this be a point for the other team!?! Minami: It's not over yet! A: Minami-dono comes in for the save! That explosiveness forged through her lacrosse experience isn't just for show here! S: That's nothing. S: Sae-han, be a dear and finish this with something big! Sae: Don't be so unreasonable. M: I see it! M: Ei! A: Oooh! This is amazing! Both teams won't let the other get head and this looks like an intense doubles match! N: Give it your best, all four of you! Akari: Four? But there seems to be only three of them... Ak: NANA-SAN!?! Nana: W-When I tried to hit it earlier... it seems that I really strained my back... Na: Please don't mind me... and continue the match... Na: Don't worry... Even without me... I'm sure that... Minami can take this on... Kyaha... Ak: (I feel like this is going to be a match with Nana-san being taken out right away from the first strike but) N-NANA-SAN! === 343 Anastasia: We have finished our first shrine visit of the year! A: And now, we will be showing the New Year here in Hokkaido, right, Producer? Anzu: Eh? Ww won't be spending it at the hotel? An: It's cold right now plus we'll be having an onsite taping afterwards... Anzu's motivation is running real low right now. An: Say, isn't New Year at Hokkaido normally spent at their homes lazying around at the comfort of the heater? An: Isn't that right, Chiaki-san? That has to be the one we should show Chiaki: I understand what you're trying to show but please don't group me with you. A: Дa Anya too has always been at home with her family during the New Year. A: Which is why, Anya dreams of spending New Year with her friends. A: The Anya of the past were always alone. A: Which is why, being able to do the first shrine visit of the year and having an onsite taping are all something Anya has been looking forward to! So... Is is alright, Anzu? An: Sheesh! After hearing that... Well, I'm no demon so! An: Sure! Anzu's going to motivate herself to go along with Anya! An: Alright! Where are we going next? An: We'll bring you to the spots the locals here love! Gonna thrown in some hard work for that onsite taping while we're at it! An: Hold it right there! Did you just wink at Producer right now? You too, Chiaki-san! An: Don't tell me that this is all an act!?! You all were scheming against me!?! A: Well. Who knows? An: Argh I'm completely being manipulated here! Anya's scary! === 344 Karin: It is such a busy time during New Year, isn't it? - is what Aiko-dono said before! - Which is why the surprise birthday gift for Karin-dono is--- Aiko: "To relax during the New Year"! The three of us will help out around the shrine in Karin-chan's place. Leisurely~ - Ideal Ayame: Can't wait to see that! Let us commence this plan and try not let it come to Karin-dono's attention! Ai: Karin would probably not refrain from doing things unless her father himself would tell her to rest for that day, right? Tamami: Let's make a timetable for that day! Like the one for a live! A: I will now head to the Domyoji Household and start laying the groundwork for this plac! - Lately, I feel that it wasn't just me. - But rather, everyone seems to be acting strange. Tamami-chan and Ayame-chan seem to be talking in secret quite a lot... And when I try to approach them, T: Eek Karin-dono!?! A: T-Th-This is nothing! It's nothing, really! Aiko-chan was also like Ai: I wish to write "I was able to become a miko" Ai: in our Indigo Bell Diary. It feels like I'm poking into their affairs too much. Even Father was Mr Domyoji: This doesn't really matter but feel free to bring your friends over during the New Year. Completely unrelated, give my regards to Aiko-chan and her group. Karin (And right now... As I was going home, they seem to be holding a meeting in secret!) K (I can't take this anymore.) K: I-I forgot something! <- actually true Oh, what are you girls doing in secret? Come in Dress Rehearsal <- do as much as possible Takamori Change Wakiyama 10 minutes Break Time Possible? Not Needed Hamaguchi Take care of the fans Wakiyama K (I-Isn't this!?!) K: Oh, so you three were discussing a live! K: Seeing that it's work, you had to keep it a secret! It was all a misunderstanding on my part! T, Ai, A: Thank goodness, she misunderstood it. - And thus, the birthday surprise was successful ==== 345 <- Otoshidama [ https://bestlivingjapan.com/otoshidama/ ] Yay! Yuki: Thanks for the dango otoshidama, Producer! And the amazake too!] [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amazake ] Kako: To think that you have even given otoshidama to adults like me and Yuki-chan... Ufufu Yui: Oh, right, once you become an adult, you wouldn't be able to get an otoshidama. That means that Producer-chan doesn't get any? Hmm... Yk: To be on the giving side someday... That is the fate of an adult We're still 20 though Y: Eh? That sounds lonely. Y: Ah, Yui thought of something nice! Producer-chan, take lots of pictures of us! Here's Yui's smartphone! Y: Make it cute! Here goes! Y: Let's see. Ooh, this is perfect. Y: Zip them together... and sent! Y: There, Producer-chan even gets an otoshidama! Y: A happy album filled with Yui and friends! Yk: That is one nice otoshidama! Say, Dad, can you share even a little? Please? K: In that case, Mommy will take good care of the otoshidama. Y: Ahaha This is funny! What's with this Mom-and-Pop thing for the New Year? === 346 - Producer dropped by the Sasaki Household to discuss about work Chie: Yes, I made these by myself. C: Oh, if you don't mind, would you like to see the bunny friend? I'm quite proud of it Mrs Sasaki: Fufu Here are your drinks. M: Oh no, I should be thanking you. M: You have always been taking good care of my daughter, Chie. M: My. I'm glad to hear that Chie has her act together. M: Isn't that nice, Chie. C: Ehehe W-Well, I'll go and fetch the friend I mentioned. C: Umm... Please take your time. M: Fufu Chie might be acting like an adult, but before you came here, Producer-san... C: Mama, C: which one should I wear? M: Hmm. Both looks good on you. C: Uuh That wouldn't help me decide. C: Let's put you at the living room. C: Hmm... But I do want him to see this... It's so hard. M: And that's what happened. Chie's really tense. M: Fufufu M: Yes, she like that normally. C (Mama, why did you tell him everything?) I can't come inside C (I was able to look like I had everything laid out...) Saori: I know how you feel, Chie-chan! I too have experience that - From 279 C: Saori-san! Miho (Those two... What could be their connection?) ==== 347 Mahiro: Alright, here goes! M: Gotcha! Seira: Woah, you're fast! Ibuki: But you completely forgot the ball. M: Huh? M: Man, running while having to dribble the ball sure is hard. M: I rather do them separately. S: But that's not basketball anymore. Koharu: Hyou-kun, I think I just had a good idea. K: I'll run while you dribble the ball. Hyou-kun (Huh?) K: If we divide the work between us, we won't messed up. H (That is quite difficult to do, Koharu-chan.) ==== 348 Kanade: Oh. This is a wonderful shot. It makes me want to turn it into an album art. Kaede: Ufufu I like this shot. However, this is just a behind the scene shot. Meiko: Do you where this beautiful sight is? It's the Engetsu Island, in Wakayama! Nina: Wow! It's beautiful! It looks so cool! K: So, my dear panelists, here's a question. K: "What was I thinking during this time?" Something's about to start Ka: It's that thing that only happens during this mysterious ambiance, right? "My back's wide open right now, so it's scary if someone pokes me" or something like that? Something trivial - Panelist #1 M: No! It's love for the hometown! Like "After this, I'll be in heaven with a soak at a local hot spring having the local alcohol"? - Panelist #2 N: Umm, well... "Bunny rabbits living in the room, please share some of those mochis you have"! - Panelist #3 Mizuki: Seeing that this would be the tail end of the shoot... You were thinking something serious instead! Like "How should I make myself shine"! I know - Panelist #4 This mysterious radiance is not its own... rather the reflection of the sun. There are idols who can shine on their own. However, I am similar to this moon. An idol who is able to reflect the radiance of the wishes of each and every fan. And that also includes these 4 "wishes". K: All of you are correct. Impressive Ka, M, N, Mi: No way!?! Mi: You're not going "Women are lie la lie" kind of thing? N: Wow! K: Women are indeed lie la lie but are also tru to tru. Producer knows that. Ka: What's "tru to tru"? ==== 349 Kumiko: Come on, Producer! Let's dance! K: You've been watching us in our dance lesson, right? Then you'll just be fine. K: 1, 2, 3, 4. 1, 2, 3, 4. K: Yes, just like that. K: Fufu Dancing with you like this K: is so relaxing. And I feel at ease. If the other members of Beauty Allure was here... Ayuna: Alright! Let's dance! K (I already know about this but...) K (All of are good... And we are standing out...) However, I will be the one who will (stand out the most / be the most beautiful / be the very best here)! We'd (unknowingly) turn this a contest! K (While I don't mind that...) K (That's still exhausting.) That's what I mostly meant by " ==== 350 Hina: Since it's been a while that we had a lesson together, H: Time for the "Your Stage Costume is Actually..." Showdown! Risa: What are you going to make us do!?! Hina -> Risa -> Yukimi -> Chiyo -> Kanade -> Hina Following the order, think of the phrase that follows the phrase "Your Stage Costume is Actually..." H: Otakus love this stuff. I'll be the first one to go. H: Like this. >Risa's stage costume is actually >a school swimsuit (the old type) R: Hey! H: I think you all get the gist. R (I'll be thinking for Yukimi, huh...) R (Hmm...) R: How about this? >Yukimi's stage costume is actually >my hand-me-down Yukimi: I think... I would be... really happy... with that... Y: Chiyo's... stage costume... is actually--- >finished overnight by Chitose herself Chiyo: I... I believe that stage costume would turn out to be a gentle one. C: Please forgive me... I'm not really good in these types of activities. >Kanade's stage costume is actually >bought at the price of 2980 Yen Kande: No... I think that's quite good. Fufu K: This is what I wanted but... after a good look, everyone's idea seems to be focused on saving money, >Hina's stage costume is actually >short in fabrics H: Please no. Okay, how about we go the other way around? R: Ah, this is so stupid! Y: It was... fun... K: Thanks, Hina-san. H: Huh? K: Everyone's been so caught up thinking about their roles that there's this feeling of being stuck right now, isn't it? K: So, let out some steam, you had us do this. You really are our caring big sister. H (Umm.. Being told like that...) H (makes me feel really flustered...) ===== 351 Airi: Wow? Are you at an amusement park? You are so cute in all of these pictures. Idol Atsumi: Thank you. How about all three of us go there next time? A: There's a lot of fun things to do there like the haunted house. Satomi: It is adorable. The pictures really shows off how much fun you had there. Howawa A: Ehe I know, right? So, how does the next day-off sound? The haunted house is great. Kiyora: Oh my. You seem to be having fun. What are you talking about? A: HYOWA!?! Kiyora-san? Please don't silently creep up on me! Ai: Atsumi-chan's showing us her pictures at the amusement park and asks us to join her next time. K: Oh, that does sound fun. Can I take a look? A: I-If you're not busy, why not join us too, Kiyora-san? K: Yes, it does look cute. Aah, kigurumis are so nice. So fluffy and girls get to hug you. Wait... If I were inside one... EUREKA! Tea cup... T-cup!?! T!?! So, just how soft is that? I CAN JUST FEEL IT NOW! The safety bar of the roller coaster... It's so nice... With it, I can grab and hold on legally... I WANT TO BE REINCARNATED AS ONE! K: For some reason, I can hear some evil voices even though these are just pictures. A: Hold on... Voices can't be heard from pictures, right? *Voices don't come out from pictures ==== 352 Kanako: When we were taking my measurements for the upcoming photo shoot, the outfit I wore when I made my debut was there. K: I remembered a lot of things when I saw it. K: Like the time right before my actual performance, K: how Producer-san was acting... K: And also the madeleine that was at the waiting room. Miyuki: Oh, I think I remember seeing this. K: Ehehe It was so nostalgic that I bought some. Chieri: You clearly remembered all of it, didn't you, Kanako-chan. Aah K: Hmm, probably because I saw my old outfit? >Kanako's Sweets Counter: 1 K: Like how happy I was getting a lot of sweets during the photo shoot for my Halloween outfit K: And the set I got during the time of my New Year outfit was colorful and delicious. The outfits made me remember all of it. >Kanako's Sweets Counter: 2 M: They all seem to be memories of sweets. K: T-That's not all. K: Like I remember how hard the lessons were during my swimsuit-like outfit... M: Hmm... K: Well.. I've just got my measurements taken and I ate a lot... >Kanako's Sweets Counter: 3 K: is what usually happens. >Kanako's Sweets Counter: 2 Please keep these away from me. Kiyora: You just naturally started so I was wondering when you'll stop. Usako: Have the rest as a reward after the work is done. === 353 >After the Unit Details discussion Tomoe: "A unit who wants to destroy a restrictive world", huh. Sounds good! Rina: Right? Got all hype for this poyo! Takumi: Let's hit this with our best shot! Risa: Huh? What do we think about these rules that we have to follow for a while? Reina: Rules? Let's see... >Rule #1: No saying of "Lolicon" (No cougar prints too) To all the Risa fans there! Ri: Huh? What is this? Tell me what's wrong calling a lolicon "lolicon"? And cougar prints too!?! >Rule #2: Always use formal and respectful words when talking Please do listen to our song R: Who is this even? To: It's up to us to decide how we talk, right? >Rule #3: No pranks. Always carry yourself in a lovely manner. Kyappi! Peach! Ta, Re: WHAT!?! Ri: What the heck is this!?! This is completely the opposite of the theme of the unit! I don't want someone dictating us what to do! Ri: Huh? "Exactly"? What do you mean? Ri: So, we'd be restricted until the very live performance so that we'll get the needed pent-up frustrations and anger, huh. Re: Unbelievable... Re: Seeing that this is coming from you, I thought we'll be seriously doing this. Ta, To, R, Re, Ri: NO, WE WON'T LET YOU DO THAT TO US!!! >With them getting suspicious, that idea was scrapped. ==== 354 On Valentines Day Minami: By the way, this happened when I was leaving home this morning. M: Since I'll be coming home late after today's work, I've given my chocolates to my family. M: Then my little brother said, "You shouldn't do it like this to Producer-san. You should be like... you have to give it to him properly." M: So, what exactly did he mean by "properly". Kanade: I can see what your little brother is going for. There's this trend of honor students showing their gratitude, right? M: You say it like you've actually seen it all. That does happen though. K: Not that. Valentines isn't some sort of yearly gift, right? You have to "properly" put your feelings in it as a woman and excitedly give it to Producer-san. M: Huh!?! Where did that come from? Anastasia: Дa Minami. A friend chocolate and the chocolate to be given to Producer are different. You should give it to him with lots of your gratitude, feelings and love! M: N-No... This is too sudden. M: It's true that Producer-san is someone special to me but I'll just do it like I always do... K: I guess that's a little too early for the flawless beauty and honor student. M; What! I don't want someone younger than me saying that! <- Hates losing M: Fine, just you watch! I'll "properly" give this to him! - And so M (W-Wait...) M (How come I getting this nervous?) - Minami's all excited and all, please tell us how it went by "Observers of Minami's cute side" === 355 - The Yellow Lily are currently making their Valentines Chocolate Misato: Making chocolate by hand~ It seems that it's becoming bittersweet~ Yuka: Misato-san, have you made a chocolate on your own before. M: I have made one before but I have recently come to a realization. M: The ones being sold at the stores tastes good too. And it's fun to choose which one to get. Noriko: You could even buy one for yourself while you're at it M: I know - And so Y: I've finished one. Yukari: Wow, you're good at this, Yuka-chan. Kana: "Lastly, add your sweetest feelings to it". That's the secret to the handmade chocolate. Y: I see! "Even if you got figure right, if your spirit isn't in to it, your technique is still lacking." It's just like in martial arts! "Sweet feelings" M: Wait. You were making an adult, bitter chocolate, weren't you, Yuka-chan? M: Which means, you'll mess up the chocolate's tastes unless you put in your "bitter feelings", right? Y: You have a point there! K: Remember those feelings you had during the many retakes for Floral Yumi. N: Those feelings you have when you have to maintain your weight after joining me in eating donuts! Y: Hmm... Those are all bitter feelings... M: Sorry, I was lying there. M: Come to think of it, no one retorts whenever Yuka-chan's being silly. Y: And so, one of these might be surprisingly bitter. Y: However, I've put up lots of my sweet feeling for the rest to make up for it. Please have a taste! === 356 - #TodaysGame It's a fighting game! Sana: So, you don't mind if I deliver an commentary in your battle? Arisu (I've even memorized the cheats here.) A (It'll be perfect.) Akira: Commentary? Are you recording this? S: This will be like my Training Mode when that kind of job comes my way! Ak: I see. #QuiteAmbitious S: Alright, let's get started right away. Okat, for our final match: S: AKIRA VS ARISU! Fight! S: As expected from Arisu, she's keeping things at bay with all those projectiles. But what is this! Using those six invincibility frames, Akira manages to close in... and there's the grab! S: That attack is more nuanced than it seems. What do you mean by that, Analyst Sana? Ak: You're even doing an analysis, huh. S: Akira's using an offensive character and what usually happens is that she'll follow that up with more combo. However, for a novice, it looks like she's saying to her opponent "I'm going to grab you." S: It seems that many noise and distractions are affecting for Arisu. That tactic for novices seems to be effective too. Ak: Heh, you're really doing it. S: I know, right? Ehehe Ak: If you weren't doing this "Air Commentary", I'd wonder where you're actually watching. S: I mean, Even if I deliver a blow-by-blow account on Arisu's practice, that's still practice to me! A: Oh no, there it is! It's that move! S: Alright, time to start the battle once more! "Valentines Cup - AKIRA VA ARISU!!" FIGHT! A: Right, we were baking cookies at the kitchen. Ak: #Valentines #NoSignAtAll ==== 357 Yoko: Did you got it? Then, please send it to those two! Y: Ehehe Why, you ask? Y: I want to show off my femininity to them from time to time. Okay! Y: Saito Yoko, comes from behind to join the snowball fight! Heat Up Cheers is the best! TORYAA! Marina: You're throwing that heart-shaped snowball without hesitation! Umi: In that case, I'll represent Heart Warmer! U: Heart Warmer is the greatest! M: Fufu Aren't you looking down on the representative of the land of snow? M: Eternal Radiate M: is the-- bfth Y: Why did you hesitate to say that part of your line! M: Well, I just imagined Shin's smug face so... Shin: The two of us are the gnarliest, right, Marinaru! M: Wait, aren't the two of us the representatives of "Light Green Safe"? Y: Right! Sorry about that, Umi-chan! U: Yeah? Then I'll have Producer-san! Y: Oh no! It's the "Mommy Movement Mobilization" team! Who you calling "Mommy"!?! I'm the youngest here! Ahahahaha Y: Ah, that was a lot of fun. Oh? They're reacted so fast with... the picture... Itsuki: The heart-shaped snowball... Yoko-chan's really putting her spirit in this fight! HUC, the best! Tomoka: Still hot and passionate even in a snowball fight! GO GO YOUKO! Y: Why did you send those succeeding shots! - Yoko's plan to show off her femininity failed. ==== 358 Hitomi: Listen up, men! Valentines is "war"! Tamami: I have club activities. H: With that said, Tamamicchi won't be able to come today. In order to replace our missing comrade, I have called upon the aid of a suitable officer! H: Please grace us with your presence... Beauty Commander Kiba Manami! Manami: Alright. Aoi: Woah... I was thinking of someone along these lines but you've selected a big shot. M: Take this. A special recipe for ehomaki! [ https://shun-gate.com/en/power/power_style_25.html ] H: Commander! It's chocolate! M: That was just a joke. M: Still... "War", huh. In that case, I'll cast aside my mood for coking and must give out advice of "that kind". H (These were made all for a joke...) M: Girls. When speaking of "the essential thing for an idol", what comes to your mind? M: Song. Dance. I'm sure that you know that those are important. M: However, that is not all to it. M: Those things are some ways to achieve that so-called "make the audience feel they're having a good time". M: To put it simply, the "taste" of a chocolate is the same thing as the "song" of an idol. M: While you can compete in terms of "taste", focusing only in making something delicious will lead you to defeat in this war! "This chocolate is just like her". You should always keep in mind that person's smile... Put your feelings and make the most of your flavor for this battle! Ayame, H, A: I see! M: With that said, I don't mean it to say that you should go overboard with what you want, okay? The important thing is making your recipient happy. H (That was a close one... I was thinking of making "Enemy's Head Chocolate"...) Ay (That was a close one... I was thinking of making "caltrop chocolates that could be used normally".) - During the lesson on the next day H: Listen, Tamamicchi! Always keep in mind the smile of the fans and make the most of your flavor! T: You all seems to be much bigger than before... Just what happened while I was gone!?! ==== 359 Ah. Right now, the little kitty cat inside me is missing. And a Miku without that kitty cat is just an ordinary Maekawa Miku. Just one of the faces mixed in the crowd of this city. Miku: There are times that I suddenly feel that way. It's not so much like some sort of repercussions of trying to keep the image of a kitty cat idol... M: It's fine if it's the usual normal life like at school... M: But what would happen if that happens while I'm an idol? M: What exactly can Maekawa Miku that isn't "Miku-nyan" do? M: Fufu Right. M: That kind of "whimsy" too is exactly what makes for a fine little kitty cat. Miku might really a be a little kitty cat at heart. Not to mention, the one being produced here is Maekawa Miku, and not some cat. M: Right. M: You have a point there. M: It feels so warm. ==== 360 Sorry to drag you guys along with us. It's been a while since I had to take Shiz's udon assault myself... Don't say it like it's some sort of torture! I'm the one at fault, the udon is not guilty at all! Anyway...you really do like udon huh, Shizuka-chan! I totally get that spirit of yours! No holding back on the things you like! Pretty rock, huh? Riina-san...! That was a rare accurate judgement of rock for once, Darii. What do you mean "rare"? Natsukichi! ...Oh, yeah! That's nice. Being all friendly together with nicknames and stuff. She did it in the drama, but even though I said "We're equals, so just call me normally", she doesn't do it at all. I was feeling some sort of wall between us, that must be it! You can be casual with us, Shizuka-chan! Yeah...we're going at each other full force, aren't we? No need to hold back. Wha-...Huh!? Rock members gotta be like this! Call me Riina! I'm fine with stuff like Natsuki or Nattsu. It ain't rock if you don't answer! Come on, Shizu! W-...why did it come to...whaa... A-...alright...you did have the courtesy of accompanying me for udon, after all... So...Ri...Ri...na... We'll have two tenpura udon! (Riina! Natsuki!) I'll have tsukimi udon. You're making me say it, so please listen! Isn't our Shiz cute? Cute x2 === 361 Standing here bring back those memories. That time befor I became an idol. The dance we're doing is just a hobby. If you're really want to be that serious, maybe give it some serious thought? Seira, can you see it? The image of yourself doing this as a professional... And in that glass--- Back then... But right now, I could envision it... I can clearly see it! The stage that is mine! The stage that I want to show. Each and every one of those pen lights. And also... The one who's been watching over me at the back stage... You who has given me this dream. Seira: Thank you, Producer-san! I love you! S (Alright.) S (I really get fired up after coming here.) I really made progress with that image training. S (Huh?) S (How come that image in my mind still remains?) S (It's not something I imagined but the real one!) S: It was just some image training! Please! Please forget about it! S: Huh? Why, you ask? Well, it came out wrong! === 362 To whom it may concern (This is the right kanji, right?) Rina: Yeah! That building too was one of the many that we built so fan. R: Aah, it can even be seen here! I wonder if those old guys at work are doing okay right now. R: Aah! This must be one of those things that I can't think by myself! Since I'm not smart, better ask Producer! R: I've been thinking. R: You see, I want to cheer on R: those people like those old guys at work who, despite how hard it is, are still giving their all in their work. R: But, and this may sound bad, idols are seen like flashy celebs, right? Like they don't seem to be having a hard time. R: Like I'm looking at them from a high place like what I'm doing right now. Would they be happy being cheered on by someone like that? R: Can my feelings reach them? R: Fwha? R: It will reach them? And you'll prove it? Really? Can I trust you on that? You're saying that I should become an celebrity idol for real? And then have them build the dome venue I'll be performing at and things! R: Ooh! Nice! I'll be able to give those old guys some nice work! R: "You're nice, Rina"? Dehehe R: Hold on! I can't be that "nice". R: The upcoming work is a "baddie vibes" shoot! R: I have to be bad. So... "Mwahaha! Those people are like garbage poyo!" To the old guys! I'll also do my best being an idol poyo. ==== 363 Violet: Oh, there she is! Mukai-san! Takumi: Hmm? T: It's you two, huh. What brings you here? Is something wrong? T: Also, what about your club? V: We're skipping that. V: Well, seeing that you're all alone now, Mukai-san, we thought that this is a good chance. T: Heh. Think you'll win against me by you two ganging up on me? V: No, this is about you being an idol! We thought that we thought that you might be worried being seen by people if we approached you in the classroom! And that yankee retort of yours is scary! Amber: Umm...I bought your swimsuit photo collection the other day, Mukai-san! I thought that it was nice and I want to share my impressions about it with you. T: Uuh... Yeah, it's nice that you didn't approach me about that in the classroom. T: Still, you bought that, huh... I thought only weirdos would be in it. T: But, it's too out of character for me that you got a laugh out of it, right? A: Not at all! It was really great! A: Lately, Takumin's sexy gravure has this powerful vibes rather than alluring or being embarrassed. It has that "sexy gorgeous" feel to it and I really love it! V: Oh, she went into her otaku spiel. She even calls you "Takumin". A: "Ah, I want to be just like this too" are my thoughts and I can't help but look up to you! How did you achieve a nice figure like that! I'd like to know your secret! I'll bring my copy of the photo collection so please autograph it for me! V: It's amazing you're spilling all your wants here. T: Nice figure, huh. Oh, looks like that guy's already here. T: I'll autograph that later so just call me out again at the rooftop or at the back of the auditorium. A: But if I do that, people would have their eyes on me! "Sexy Gorgeous", huh. So, that is how some people expect of me. In that case, I'm gonna live up to that! That "sexy gorgeous" of mine! [ 勢櫛威 剛蛇栖 (seikusii goujasu, "Overwhelming Might, Impregnable Snake Pit") is basically just "sexy gorgeous" given a badass Kanji monicker ] ==== 364 - My name Shimamura Uzuki! For this job, I, Sae-chan and the others are at a hospital for a charity event. - In order to cheer up the people who are not so happy with their injury or sickness, I'll do my best even more! Uzuki: You like P.C.S.? And you're a fan of Miho-chan? U: Thank you! Miho-chan will be happy to hear that. Amber: How is Miho-chan usually? Could you imitate her and show us? <- a child's peculiar logic U: Eh!?! I-Imitate Miho-chan? U (I'm not really confident... but this is for the sake of the patient's smile!) U: I-I'll do my best to imitate her, okay? U: Don't worry! It's not that spicy! U: Karashi renkon's really good! Please have some! Here! [ https://kumamoto.guide/en/foods/foods_04.html ] Kids (So, that's how Miho-chan acts usually.) Uzuki: This is a drawing of a cat! Green: Could you do that, Momoka-chan? Momoka: Eh!?! You want me to do that? M (Uzuki-san is working that hard which means so must I!) M: Of course! Who would you like me to imitate? Request = AIri M: H-Haa... It feels so hot. M: I have not seen anyone else here, so I take that it is alright for me to take this off. K (I didn't know Airi-chan is that sensitive to heat.) Mirei: Oh my. Naugthy kids need to be punished by the Nurse Fist, yeah--- I mean, don't they now? Blue: "Nurse Fist!?!" Everyone is really working hard... that they might not have noticed it... Sae (But you are all divulging private matters regarding the other girls.) Yuuki (Let's be mindful about this, Sae-san!) Purple: Sae-chan, please show us Syuko-chan! S: I'd be glad to. S: Aah, I'm so hungry. I want some food. K: So, Syuko-chan's a glutton! Y: Sae-san, you intentionally did that, didn't you!?! === 365 - Momoka's digital photo collection has been released. Rin: Oh, even the dogs are cute. Are they there just for the shoot? Momoka: No. They are actually the pets of the Sakurai family. Seira: Wha!?! You're also a dog owner, Momoka-chan? Yuu: My, they're so cute. You should bring them here sometime. M: As much as I would like to, I can not. While I am away from home due to my work as an idol, they have been fill the loneliness in the hearts of the people of our home. Y: I see. So, what are their names? M: Fufu Then it would be time for a quiz. My fellow dog owners! Please do your best and try to guess their names. - Momoka Quiz starts now Rin: Since they are part of the Sakurai family, their names would sound elegant. Scarlet and Rouge? M: My, Rin-san! You are on the right track! S: So, like it has a nice ring to it? So, Elizabeth and Diana! Royal sounding! M: Oh, so close! Indeed, they have human names! Y: Human names... So, Lucky and Tokky! Akky (Your naming sense is just...) M: Well... That is so close yet so far... Yuko: Coming out of the sidelines! Here comes Esper Yuko! Y: Fufu I will answer that question using my psychic powers! M: Fufu You may do so. M: If you get it right, I will believe in your psychic powers from the bottom of my heart. Y: Alright! Mumumuun. Y: I got it! Y: Their names is no other than Catherine and Francois! How did I fare? M: Oh great Esper Yuko-sama... Y: EH!?! REALLY!?! S: In this instance, I don't know which is more amazing, the psychic powers or Momoka-chan's ability to trigger the right flags. Although, I'm surprised too ==== 366 Magician: Well then! M: Is there anyone in the audience who would like to help? Please raise your hand! M: Ooh! So, that pretty girl over there, please come on down! N: Hmm... To be selected among these number of people... You must have been really eyeing me, correct? Could this be a raise for concern? M: No! You were the one who raised your hand! Could you introduce yourself? N: This is your chance to live in a 20 tsubo of Nagi space in the heart of the city. [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_units_of_measurement ] N: Just a three minute walk from the station. Currently looking for takers. M: That's just an ad for an aparment unit! Tell us your name, girl! N: Hisakawa Residence Nagi, 2JC. M: You still have some building info in there! In any case, would you help out? Ahahaha What's going on? N: To be honest. The Residence Nagi you see here is an idol. And with her going on stage to show off her character, would some scary person from the agency come? Won't come? Come? I know! M: Eh? Is that so? M: Really? N: But we have a special offer today! We won't be taking any deposit or advance! Sign that contract for such an excellent place right away! M: So, aren't you just some sort of real estate agent!?! Ahahaha N: "Don't give me that" M: Don't give me that! N, M: Thank you so much. N: See you. M: Wait, this isn't a manzai so please help me out with my act! Ahaha - The next day About the realtor-like girl who help me out the other day, I searched for her and found out that she really is an idol! Amazing! I'm now one of her fans. N: Secured 1 fan. Nagi's jumping-in sales promotion was a huge success. N: Heh ==== 367 Nanami Quiz What kind of fish is Nanami trying to imitate? >*Please understand that this isn't the kind of look that an idol should be showing. >Closes and opens her eyelids in quick succession - Around here Veteran Trainer: It seems that there's an instruction here that you should be taking special lessons for acting. Nanami: Nanami was just fooling around a little! Producer! ==== 368 Misaki: The theme for the upcoming talk is "Adult". So, I wanted to learn that so-called "stability of an adult" that I'm using how the others do during their private time. M: And tomorrow is your day-off, right? If you don't mind, please let me join you. Toko: Well. Sure. T: I do have some pent-up frustration in my current job. So, I'll be needing a breather. M: Yay! So, like you're going to a near by hot spring? T: Fufu Quite obvious, right? T: But you want to learn about what "an adult do during her private time", righ? The let's take it up a notch. T: Since this is a rare chance for "the two of us", we have to go, right? M: Eh? You don't mean... As in right now!?! M: We really have to go back home to take a dip in the hot springs, huh! If only Aoi-chan has her day-off too... T: Fufufu It's because one is in the position to take responsibility, that being able to do such sudden bold moves is perhaps what an "adult" does. M: Looks like I've learned about it right away. T: Oh. It's quite early for that. The adult fun is just beginning. M: By that, you mean like this, huh? Cheers T: We both came here on our day-offs. So, let's both drink! And so T: Are ya lishenin, Mishaki? Ya lishenin, right? They tell me "You can do it" and I did but I am not than strong... Let's drink some more! M: T-Toko-san. That would be enough. M: Thank so you much. M: I think I got an idea about what the "stability of an adult" is. T: I should be the one thanking you, since I feel quite refreshed. By the way, I can't recall what happened last night. Did I... cause trouble? M: No? - And that was an adult Misaki ==== 369 Hina: Oh, we have some new souvenirs here. Where did you go to, Tamami-chan? <- Souvenir Box Tamami: Hina-dono, Yuriko-dono! I went to Kyoto! Tamami: I've always wanted to go around the place used as the setting of my favorite novel. Almos like a personal mecca pilgrimage of sorts! Hina: Ooh... That seems to be a slightly different kind compare4d to ours! I want to hear some details of it. Yuriko: Ah yes, I can totally relate. Actually going to the place and breathing the same air as the characters.... Like it really permeates you. T: Yes! That's exactly right, Yuriko-dono! You do understand! T: At first, I look up at how cool they were swinging their swords. T: As I read the novel and learned about the history... I realized the coolness behind their way of life and why they carried their swords. T: It was so fun having your picture taken while your standing on that same spot! Like I really enjoyed thinking "What emotion should I be feeling here"! Y: You've been hitting the right buttons! Like when you actually stand in that holy place, you begin to think more deeply about the personalities of the characters and their relationships! Y: My, Tamami-shi, you have the potential. Would you like joining this wonderful abyss of ours that is--- I mean, you like to take a look inside our world? T: Huh? I don't really understand it but being told that I have the potential... Ehehe Karin: I-I beseech you! K: I don't really understand what's going on but there is some malevolence just now! Are you all alright? Y: Supernatural power!?! ===== 370 Miria: Is it alright if we turn on the radio? M: Radio, huh... I know! Here goes. M: Click M: Beep Yui: Hello! M: *jingle sounds* Hello, everyone! M: And it's on! Akagi Mirai's "Miria Radio! Okay, let's get started! *jingle sounds* M: Jajan! We'll start off with our usual "listener's corner"! Our sender's alias goes by the name "Pipipi no Producer"-san! M: Eh? We're doing that? Consultation about love! M: "There's this really cute girl in my class and I want to confess to her but she's an idol! What should I do?" M: That kinda makes my heart race too. M: Let's see... M: I think the best way to do this is M: to not start as lovers but as a fan first! M: That way, she'll say "I love you" as much as you like. M: I'll definitely say to my fan "I love you"! M: I think worrying and hiding the things you like this probably just fine! M: Eh? You gave it a 100? M: Yay. N: Alright, we move on to our next letter! - The "Miria Radio" is aired at the passenger seat and doesn't have a regular schedule! ==== 371 What happened so far Our small troop of girls with no experience in love has made its way deep into the jungle to find out "what is love". And so Hinako: I will answer that! H: Love is... "Daydream"! Shin: Looks like we've stumbled upon a really high spot... Mayu: There is no mistake about that. M: You would always have worries such as "What if that person passes away?" and "What if that person falls in love with someone else". M: On there other hand, with daydreaming, you would always feel happy. And that is what love is. Miho: T-That makes sense... Hinako: With that said, time to do some daydreaming training! The subject: "Meeting up for a date". And, ACTION! Mi: I-I'm sorry for being a little late. Mi: Umm... I had a hard time picking what clothes to wear... Huh? I-I look great? Ehehe I'm so happy to hear that. Karen: Morning! Did you wait? It's fine K: I'll make it up by making our date a really fun one! Ufufu Let's go! M: For some reason... This doesn't feel like a daydream at all, right? Like it's more natural and normal? H: Normal comes back again to be the new thing! S: HAa In that case, allow little ol' Heart here to show how it's done. S: Come on! You're so late! You really shouldn't have a beautiful maiden wait. S: As punishment, you have to give me a hot kiss in the same time I spent waiting for you! So, let's the 360 seconds of love start! H: Cut. Sorry, but you don't have to put in a punchline. S: I'm not going for a punchline here! Producer would give his usual retort and then our tranquil mood would begin and then go straight into the sure-fire event! M: Oh? M: Shin-san, so you have Producer-san as your partner in mind, correct? M: If you don't mind, could you share more details about that? K: Let's wrap this up here! This story is over! The end! ==== 372 Mai: But... you're not thinking like that at all! M: You don't even care about me! You stubborn blockhead! Director: And CUT! OK, nice take! Violet: Fukuyama-san. V: You threw that chair away just now, didn't you? That wasn't in the script but why did you do it? M: I-I'm so sorry about that! Was that bad? V: The director won't say "OK" if it was bad. M: Well... "I" wasn't holding back just for this scene... "I" have been holding it back for a very, very long time. So, I thought "my angry outburst" during this scene resulting to just shouting wouldn't be enough... So, as I was saying my lines... I made an adlib in that moment... V: I see. I heard that I'll be with a former child actress who became an idol... so I was wondering how this will turn out. V: But it appears that you haven't thrown away your acting, have you? M: Yes! Even in the world of idols, there are scripts and progress charts but my senior idols were all thinking "I want to show off an even better performance". And so, I thought the same way on how to make my acting in this to be better! V: That kind of attitude... Be sure to keep it in mind. And seeing how a capable girl knows this... well, let's go over to the other scenes. M: Yes, I'll be happy too! V: Fufu Still, an idol, huh. V: That seems to be a place where someone could learn a lot. Perhaps, I'll become an idol myself. Ahahaha V: Say, V: Were you seriously laughing at the idea? ==== 373 Koharu, Layla, Mary: We'll be eating this now! K: Thish ish K: dewishoos L: There is sauce by the mouth, yes? L: Umm... Lick, now. M: Hey! This is delicious! I'll let you have a bite. M: Open your mouth! Say "aah". M: Look, this one's colorful too. K, L, M: They look so delicious. I want to eat that too. 数日前 M: And those were the things my big sister told me! M: Just eating is a no go! We have to use a cute appeal! M: It's actually bad to do do it but... it is cute when your mouth is full! K: So... wayk dees? M: Leave some sauce on your lips. I heard you'll score lots of point when you lick it off. L: Oh. That happens usually when Layla-san is eating ice cream so, yes, Layla-san could be good there. M: And lastly, there's the "I'll let you have some of my partially eaten stuff" special move! M: Anyways, it's important to be "the mature lady who gives Darling a good time during the date"! Never forget that! M: Use these techniques and make him think "I want to give her more food!" Chihiro: That's what they're talking about so... "I would still treat even if they don't go through all that trouble" is what Producer thought to himself. ==== 374 - Wrecking the door Sachiko: Eek - Peeking from the hole created Koume: Found you. *smile* S: GYAAAAA!! - Getting chased up to that point but still manages to escape Ah S: Mfft S: Mfft - Hiding at a place that could easily be discovered K: Where are you? S: Mfft S: Mfft - Which does happen S: I KNEW IT!! - But still manages to get away - A friend of hers comes to save her Syoko: Sachiko-chan... S: Syoko-san! - But got caught and done for S: NOOOOOO!! - And in the end S: Tch Since it has come to this, S: I'll finish this with this chainsaw I conveniently found in this shed! UWOOOOH!!! K: I would like to all of those to be added... to the movie... S: How come I'm the one playing that role? Sy (It doesn't feel wrong at all... Fuhi) ==== 375 ???: Tsukasa-chan! You must be really having biggie-big problems with that! Tsukasa: Well--- <= Currently focusing on writing the essay about "Idols" T: Wait. T: Who was talking just now? Fumika (Kirari): He~re! Looks like Fumika-chan but the inside's Kirari! Nyowa T: What!?! Hold on, I don't get you. Kirari (Fumika): Umm... It appears us our bodies and minds got swapped... Oh... I am Fumika... Hotaru (Chitose): By the way, Hotaru-chan and I got swapped. Aha! Got some years back! Chitose (Hotaru): I'm really sorry, please forgive me should any misfortune happen to you. T: No, no, no. While we have a lot of problems here, right now, what are you going to do with the upcoming work? (C): Well, is there any problem with it? (C): While it is true that our past background got traded into something different right now, (F): But, in terms of value as an "idol", an "idol" having a "different idol" inside wouldn't make any difference. (K): Kirari could still be happy-happy inside Kirari-chan's body so~ (H): If Chitose-san wouldn't mind this, then I would do my best while inside her body. T: No, stop, hold it right there! T: "It's still the same even when the inside has been swapped"? That's gotta be wrong! T: Being an "idol" isn't that simple, remember? (H): So, what exactly is an "idol", (H): Producer-san? T: Huh? Pro--- T: WHAAAAAT!?! T (I feel like I had a very important hint but I don't want to remember it for some reason...) F: Are you alright? - The completion of Tsukasa's essay is still a long way off === 376 Shin: What was that? My next work will have me wearing a uniform at school? I will infiltrare a high school as a transfer student for a day? S: Alright! Leave this to good ol' Heart! Just you know, I'm not planning to turn this into some punch line! You're going to see the perfect JK Heart that doesn't feel off! S: Okay, time for a little JK training session. S: Yes! Atsumi: Wha! S: Let's go to Shibuya! Nono: Eek! - And so, This is what youth is! Heart and friends are totally being super duper JK's! Marina: And it went with a mystery "Actually, none of the are actually JK's" kind of ending? Those two are JC7s, right? S: Wrong! Thanks to that, Heart was able to become the perfect JK and ended in a successful note. OI! ==== 377 Host: Alright, time for our new segment, "Looking back to the student days of the idol!" H: Please play the footage! *Reenacted by the Mifune Miyu herself Mifune Miyu (High school student) Miyu: Aah What a nice breeze. Guest: Aah. H: Ooh! I guess you have that aura of an idol even back in school, don't you? M: No, not at all. M: When I was a student, I was quite shy and timid. M: I look like an ordinary student. Mifune Miyu (High school student) *Reenacted by the Mifune Miyu herself M: I may be talking to you like this now, but back then, I wasn't really good with talking with others. Ooh! *Reenacted by the Mifune Miyu herself Mifune Miyu (High school student) H: But you must be quite popular and people talked about you, right? M: No... I don't think so. EH? H: Boy, that was quite a surprising story we just heard. H: Alright, H: How about some joke about the footage that you have to reenact yourself? M: Uuh... Could you please just ignore that? SO CUTE! -> After these messages: Reenactments by Mifune Miyu herself - Her time as an OL! === 378 Sanae: Even if this is just a taping, wearing uniforms and entering the classroom really makes you feel that you're back as a student. Kiyora: Oh my Arisa: Fufu I think I feel a little embarrassed about this. S: Don't worry! Everyone wore uniforms back then. Looks good! A: Y-Yes, but... S: Alright, before the starts, let's get back that "high school student" feeling! S: Everyone, time to speak gyaru talk! And go! A, Rumi, K: EH!?! S: Yeah, everyone. Mornings! S: It's the school's super fresh gyaru Sanae! K: Good morning. A: Oh, good morning. S: Stop, STOP! That's just your usual selves! S: We're supposed to be in our teens, y'know!?! Is that really how you were back then? A: Well... gyarus didn't exist back then. S: And also, to Rumi-chan who didn't join at all! Be sure to do it right! Just give in already! R: I'm remembering my trauma from my school days... A: R-Rumi-san? Where are you going? S: Let's have Producer-kun judge who among us can pull off being an actual JK! I'll call him over! A: No... S-Stop! A: Now, Sanae-san, let's settle down first before the program starts. A: Rumi-san. Please don't hide behind the curtains. K (Isn't this... less of a high school... and more of a kindergarten?) ==== 379 - Here for an actual naginata demonstration Kiyomi: Men! Hasumi, Fueifuei, Miyako: Ooh! H: You really did that well, Kiyomi-chan. K: Thank you for that compliment. The naginata is quite wonderful! Truly, a disciplined form of bushido! K: Everyone! I would like all of you to practice with the naginata and aim to increase your idol discipline! Idol discipline? Yeah! H: I will be like that of a yamato nadeshiko! H: Ha! K: Ooh, what grace! Truly, a show of discipline! M: Quickly solving the case through the use of naginata! How does a detective that fights with it sound? K: Very nice! Being accomplished in both the academic and physical areas! Very discipline! M: If Fueifuei-chan combines it with kung-fu, that's going to be a great combination! K: You hav a point there! ACHO! F: Kung-fu? How come? H: A yamato nadeshiko who solves cases with a naginata... That sounds like a drama show, doesn't it? With naginatas in hand, we uphold peace and order. We respect civility and punish evil! The Sukeban Idols are now here! Sukeban Idol ~The gang that maintains order~ K: Yes, that too is quite--- K: Hey, hold on! Sukeban is practically the antithesis of order! Now that I think about it H: Oh right. Sheesh, Hasumi, you're such a klutz. Something like that. ==== 380 >Producer >Thank you for helping me choose a fountain pen yesterday. I've been using it quite a lot. In fact, I wrote this letter using it. Chizuru: Hmm... C (I thought that writing a letter to express my gratitude for buying this fountain pain would be a nice gesture... but wouldn't this be a little too serious? S-Still, I would like to say thanks using this fountain pen.) This took surprisingly longer that I thought... C: Ah! It's already this time!?! C: I'll continue this at schooL! I already wrote "yesterday"! C (Fufu A fountain pen, huh. Maybe, just maybe, I have this image of "writing calligraphy" that he bought this for me as a gift?) Red: Chizuru. C (It'd be nice if he sees my another "writing" individuality. I will do my best "writing" this.) R: Oi R: Chi-zu-ru? C: Ah! Sorry about that. What is it? R: Seeing that look on your face while you're so focused in writing... Don't tell me that that's a love letter? C: Wha, no, this is just a thank you letter. R: Oh? Really? C (I... I better continue this at the office.) >Producer >Thank you for helping me choose a fountain pen yesterday. I've been using it quite a lot. In fact, I wrote this letter using it. I will do my best in both being an idol and being a writer so Shin: "Please keep on cheering me on, you cutie Chizuru." S: Or something like that. Hmm, that has the smell of youth. Chizuru-chan's love letter, that is. Heart want one too. It's almost time for the meeting. S: Sowee for seeing that. *Chizuru's writing for the day: Important letters are to be written in your private space - Chizuru S: Say? Are you seeing Heart here? - Chizuru has finished writing her letter (in her room) and gave it to Producer at a later day. ==== 381 Karen: Goodbye. K: And I just crossed the other side of tracks normally. K: Seriously, Producer-san was acting so weird, panicking like crazy. Nao: Well, you did say something misleading. Rin: But you really shouldn't be such a bully like that, Karen. K: Come on, it's just a small tease. K: "I thought that you're really going off somewhere"... K: Producer-san sure is a worry-wart. K: It's not like things just disappear in an instant. N: No... They do... R: Yeah... I just took off my eyes... and they're like gone... K (Huh?) K (What's with this recognition?) K: Oh... I see... I thought I just crossed over the line of being a happy gyaru lately but... K: I didn't I realized I was on the fragile beauty line... N: No, we're talking about the french fries. R: How come you're only absurdly fast when eating french fries? K: Come on! It was such nice story, so can you not add some punchline to it!?! N: But you're the one who did that. ==== 382 - While practicing double dutch on their own Tomoe: Made the same mistake again... It's hard to concentrate when you're out of breath... Momoka: It appears that we can move on to the next step... Arisu: A-Are you two okay? A (How come they always end up like this?) A: Oh, the sun's setting now. Maybe we should end today's practice here. T: Sure. But, I'll do a light training after this. M: I would also stay for a little while. M: You can go ahead if you like, Arisu-san. A: N-No. I was actually planning to do some more practices. T: You really don't have to force yourself to keep up. A: It's alright. I intend to build up my stamina by doing 500 jump ropes by myself. M (F-Five hundred!?! That is impressive, Arisu-san.) M (But I can do as well!) M: In that case, I will be making 30 laps in this auditorium. T (30!?! You still have that much energy in you!?!) A: Tomoe-san, you can go back ahead once you're done with your practice. T: Fine! T: I'll do them all! M: My... A: All? M, A, T (I won't let myself be left behind!) Nana: Seriously, you girls are turning "ikenai (can't go) GO AHEAD" into "makenai (can't lose) GO AHEAD"! Don't over do it Hayate: Hello <-- Nana and Hayate came to pick them up ==== 383 - Satomi's (Fluufy) Fairy Tale Theater Satomi: Oh S: A bee S: Howaa~ How cute= S: The nectar of the flower must be delicious. Shiho, Naho: It's delicious. S; Howaa~ N: We go around and look at many flower to search of sweet nectars Sh: And the tastes differs depending on the flower S: Howe~ How wonderful! S: Howa~ That sounds nice~ I'd like to become a bee myself~ S: If I was a bee~ S: then I would like to have a large serving of pancakes with lots of honey on it~ Sh: Fufu But a bee's body is small, so you'll feel full right away. S: Oh, that's right. Maybe a bear is better when it comes to eating honey. S: So, S: I'd like to become a bear~! Howaa~! Sh: Oh, but please keep the bee motif of your outfits still be a bee - FIN ==== 384 Misato: Say, everyone, have you gotten Meiko's letter she sent during her trip to Switzerlad? Natsumi: Yeah, it's hear. Sending an actual letter rather than just emailing it gives us that romantic impression. Mi: That thing with the bus sure was funny. Fufu Megumi: Bus? Perhaps, we each got a different one? Me: Mine went like To Megumi Yeah! I'm writing this letter at a wonderful cafe. Actually, as I made my way here, there was this path that one person barely fit in but I tried going in and and I ended up here! So, one should really give it a try, right! Mi: Oh, it is different. Tsubaki: Mine has a wonderful picture inside. To Tsubakai Tadah! Isn't it beautiful! I took it myself. What grade will you give it, Tsubaki-chan? By the way, I took the wrong ride and I ended up in the wrond place but there were a lot of flowers! Lucky! Mi: That does sound like Meiko-san. Natsumi: Mine is like To Natsumi There was a really nice restaurant ! Especially the sausage! The place could be found from the somewhat white large buidling and that stone with a weird color, around here! Mi: Fufu She sure have been through a lot Mi: As for mine it was "When I randomly rode on a bus, I ended up back where I started"! N: She sure went through a lot as usual And this is just oe trip Me: She'll definitely have 2 or 3 more stories before she gets back. T: Fufu Speaking of which, there's an email from Meiko-san saying "Did my letter get there?" N: And that's what she emails us! This "Meiko Romance" sure goes places. Meiko: Oh, P.S. Even though I wrote a different in each letter, I couldn't fit it all. I've been really looking for some souvenirs. Me: Correction. Meiko will definitely have 10 more stories before she gets back. ==== 385 Kyoko: Fufu Looks like the two of us really got wet. K: Let's go back to the car so that we won't catch a cold. K: Oh no. What should we do about this? K: Your clothes have become quite dirty. I wonder if those stains will come out. K: But, you don't have to worry about it! K: I have a really amazing detergent! K: While it would be better for your top coat to be sent to the dry cleaning, K: is it alright if I wash your undershirt? K: You could rest easy about the results! K: When Uzuki-chan, Miho-chan and I went to the beach before, I used the same detergent to clean my clothes! Tested! K: It takes care both the smell of the sea and the sand! K: Not to mention, it doesn't have any additives so it's gentle on the skin and the clothes. K: It also has a natural scent. K: Umm... It would smell the same as I usually do. Ehehe K: I'll be taking this shirt of yours now. K: Fufu Please look forward to the results brought by the detergent approved by me, Kyoko! - The next day K: And now... here we have your shirt, all cleaned up! - It seemed like one of those home TV shopping shows. ==== 386 Hikaru: Burning Busters! H: Assemble! Time for an emergency meeting! Haru: Hmm? What is it? H: For the last part of the shoot, we have a finisher where we pass to one another before finally shooting it at the enemy, right? H: They said that we can name that finisher! H: So, if someone has an idea, please share it! Haruna: Oh, here! Hr: Glasses Flash! Sanae: Thought so. But, only you can use that, right, Haruna-chan? Hr: Ehehe I can't help it. Tamami: So... How about something like "Burning Kick"! H: Hmm, that sounds cool but... I'd like a more intense name for it. S: Right. So, any good ideas from you, Haru-chan? Ha: Eh? Ha: That's not my specialty but... Ha: M-Maybe... "Hurricane"? It's a soccer technique though. [ What said "Hurricane" is - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=udS8F9JKpSs ] H: That's it! Hurricane! H: That even has the reference to the pioneer! [ Refers to Goranger Storm/Hurricane - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p57B6tiNttY ] Ha: Huh? What? H: To think that we'll even be borrowing the name of such legendary finisher... Aah! This is just intense! T: Oh! Since the theme is "Justice", how about "Justice Hurricane"? H: That is it! H: And so with Haru's intense naming, the finisher "Justice Hurricane" explodes to the scene! Ha: Don't make it sound like I was all gung-ho in naming this! This is kinda embarrassing! ==== 387 Riamu: P-sensei! I'm Riamu, six years old! R: Let's have another day full of fun and games! - Synopsis: After seeing an illusion of her grade-schooler self, Riamu broke. R: You should have fun too, P-sensei! R: What are we going to play? Have a race? Hide-and-seek? R: Huh? Lesson? R: I'm just a grade-schooler so I don't understand those big words! Trainer: In that case, how about I give you a lesson from hell, Yumemi? Trying to skip lesson? R: Ugh? T-Trainer-oneesan... T: You're trying to recall the feeling of a grade-schooler because that's required for your next job and that's okay. T: However, you must really get into the role. Which means... T: This! An actual game of tag with real grade-schoolers! You're it, Yumemi! Chika, Nina, Kaoru: Got it! R (This is hell!) Wait. Wouldn't playing a game of tag with idols more like heaven? Man, grade-schoolers are great! - After 30 minutes R: So fast... Hold on... *cough, cough* R: Really fast... T: Come on! Where's that energy! Channel the feelings of a grade-schooler! Kyaa R: I-Impossible... R: Uuh... I'm supposed to be a super elite grade-schooler... T: Unbelievable... Listen here, Yumemi. T: What you're seeing right now is the energy of a grade-schooler. Let's play 10 rounds of rock-paper-scissors! R: Right... I'm already a grown-up... They're so young... - Riamu returned to her old self after this. ===== 388 "Pain of the Thorn" While picking roses my finger got scratched by the thorn. It seems to say, "You can't pick me" It was the same with me. While I wanted to become that "cute" me but I was scared to hear "You're not cute" so I myself say "I'm not cute so just leave me alone." Just like you, I made the same kind of thorns. Hiromi: "However, Rose, be careful. Those 'thorns' you put... might end up scratching your own heart." H: W-What do you think? Ranko: Magnificent! The dilemma of a fragile maiden... Such radiance of the soul is what the devil seeks! Nono: It's easy to get into both the composition and the contents of the poem you made, Hiromi-san... I'm glad that I invited you to join us. H: E-Ehehe This is actually nice after giving it a try. - Morikubo Nono's Secret Poem Association Hotaru: Oh, there you all are. N: Hyaa Ho: What are you doing? R: Unraveling the taboo texts... and performing a ritual to offer souls to the devil! Ho: Eh!?! H: Ranko-chan, those words... ==== 389 Asuka: So this is the sweet temptation that attracts the masses, huh. A: Seeing that it is popular, I assumed that this is just something that the herd mentality that blindly follows. Akira (So she says but she seemed really interested.) A: Why are you two grinning like that? I am just interested about these trends. A: This is nothing more than a "pursuit of curiosity" A: Still... It could be said that we've been lulled into this situation with the showy store and the appearance of a delectable sweets. Ak (So she says as she takes a picture of it.) A: As such, it is possible that getting carried away with the atmosphere, we are fooled into thinking that this thing is "delicious" [...] Mirei (So she says as she eats it.) A: At the very least, as an observer, I have a duty to ascertain the facts. I can not just pass judgment using only second-hand information and images designed to show off [...] A: Perhaps, we should ask for this brilliant beverage. What could this be? Ak (So she says as she wants to order another one.) A: Haa... Letting yourself drift along the course of the waves is fascinating. It is akin to expanding your territory in different world. Not to mention, it has given the needed fill of my intellectual curiosity. Perhaps, further investigation into this matter could prove insightful. Ak: #SoSheSays #QuiteSatisfied ==== 390 Clarice: Thank you for letting me join you in your running today. C: I heard that you've been doing some laps... So, I'm really sorry for springing this onto you. Noa: I don't mind. Are you trying to achieve a better figure? C: No. To tell you the truth, I am acting as the teacher of a grade school for a show. C: So, I need to have the strength to keep up with the active children. N: I see. N: Grade school... The ringing of the chime... The light of the sun passing through the window... It does bring back some memories. C: Noa-san during grade school... C: I couldn't imagine it... How was it? N: Nothing much, just normal. N: The ones that left quite an impression would be music, social studies, cooking... N: Also, school lunch. C: Oh! Ufufu It's same with you, Noa-san? The school lunch is quite special for me too. There are so many smiles... full of wonderful sounds... Which is why, I am really enjoying the school lunch we're doing at work. C: The staff there says "Since you were so happy enjoying the food, Clarice-san, here" so I ended up eating a lot. Fufu N: ...And this is what made you take up running all of a sudden? C: N-Not at all. We do our best to give the surplus to the children. I don't eat that much. N: I see. C: With the Lord as my witness, I'm doing this to build my strength. N: I didn't say anything. ==== 391 Yui: Hey! It's Chinattan! Mika: You're right! You easily recognized her, yui. Rina: Sup, China--- Y: H-Hold on! Rina-chan, stop! R: Pfft Y: Let's trail her. R: You have this evil look on you. Y: Look! Chinattan's just entered a suspicious shop! M: Bakery, that's a bakery. R: Woah, that looks expensive! That is so fancy! R: Oh, she's out! Y: Muu~ Yui wants to see something worth teasing Chinattan with! Kinda like Mika-chan! M: Hey now. M: Hold on! That's a granny bike! Chinatsu's the type to ride those!?! [ https://www.nippon.com/en/features/jg00091/ ] R: Still, she looks fashionable even when riding that-poyo. M: Yeah. R: Say, we're walking here so what are we going to do now? Y: Let's make a dash for it! M: Come on, you're asking for impossible! That'll be too much. Chinatsu: Oh, so you won't be following me anymore, my dear Sexy Gals? See you later then. Y: Wha!?! We've been found out! ==== 392 >Notice of Establishment Closure Nana: The maid cafe I worked at before. N: It really is... N: There is no such thing as "unchanging days"... Everything really is slowly changing... N: This maid cafe... This city... N: And also, I myself... N: Eh? I haven't changed from the time this picture was taken and even the way I am? M (The way I am now...) - ?? years before at that maid cafe Violet: Wow! This "Usamin" thing is so moe-moe! Blue: Let's take a polaroid picture of that later! Pink: You really nailed that down... Did you just come up with that now? N: E-Ehehe... Actually, it was way back when I was a kid... N: It was my dream to become the "Usamin Princess" seiyuu idol... N: Uuh... I guess that story's off-putting even in Akihabara... B: Wow! It's amazing that you've stuck to your dreams ever since then! V: You're sure to be one! You're cute like one of those cute little furry friends! Plus, you're great when going through the kitchen! P: I see. It's less your "chara" and more of a "dream". You really have that personality down. P: Trends come and go... P: That includes this maid cafe... Even "moe" might even be replaced someday. V: However, "dreams" are different from "trends"! If you keep at it, you're sure to realize it! P: An unchanging dream since childhood... I'm sure that you won't change even if you become an idol, Nana. N: I shee... N: I shtill hashn't changed atsh all! - P panicked after seeing Nana cry loudly and not understanding why. ==== 393 - They are at one of the southern islands for a shoot camp. Kanako: I think I finally understood it. K: The thing that's important for this shoot. K: When we ditched the plan in the morning and jumped into the sea. K: When we did some parasailing on a whim. K: While all of these may be physical embodiment of that "wanting to just fly away" desire, but it's more of an emotional sense. K: Perhaps, I might be a little too serious about this. K: Like thinking the camera's still rolling even in private times that I have to be a "proper" idol. Frederica: Impressive of you to notice that, Miss Mimura. <- said while not thinking much about it Shiki: Hmm... That kind of chemical reaction has occurred. S: So... You eating a lot of sweets is part of its effect? K: That's right! F: Did you notice it? How you've been eating different kinds of food in every panel? K: I want to be as free-spirited as you two! K: My "wanting to just fly away" desire is throwing away my limiter for these tropical sweets! Airi: Kanako-chan... We have a swimsuit shoot tomorrow, so will that be just fine? K: They're delicious so it's fine Aah Rina: Wouldn't it be better to stop her now? A: Sorry about this! But please do cut this portion! - Kanako returned to her senses. ===== 394 Natsumi: Oh, hey. If I peel some natsumikan, would you eat them? [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amanatsu ] Kaede, Meiko: Yes! N: I went to pick some natsumikans the other day. N: And these are the souvenirs from that. N: It's really nice to pick natsumikans! I really recommend it that you try it too! N: First, the scenery is nice! Having mitsukans around you is a sight that you don't see in the city! N: The hills in the natsumikan field are nice too! It's hard to climb up but, since there's no rush, it becomes a good exercise! And the temperature's just right! N: Plus, the natsumikan is nice to the skin! It's also nice to add it in your bath! N: See? Isn't it great? M: That does sound nice. Doesn't that sound inviting, Kaede-san? K: Yes, there's no doubt about it. K: To make that "Natsumi-kan" pun. M: That's what inviting to you!?! Not the picking of the natsumikan!?! N: Oh... You noticed that... M: Huh? Really? N: You're good, Kaede-san! I expected nothing less from you! K: Fufu I have to say that that was a close one. M (Just what kind of conversation did I end up with here?) ==== 395 Sakura: Look, Producer-san! Over there! S: There are a lot of cute ducks there! S: I want to get as close as possible to take their pictures! S: Okay, just a little more. S: Oh, they're starting to move. S: Let's go after them! - Air Rowing S: I'm going to support you! Ei! Ei! Ei! S: Whew. Yay, I got a picture! It was so cute! S: Look! There are cute flowers in that bank! S: Let's take their pictures too! Strangers (What is that? It looks so cute.) S: And so, we were able to take a lot of pictures. Aren't they cute? Ehehe Izumi: This lake looks quite wide and you took this many pictures... Wouldn't Producer be tired from all this? Ako: No. With Sakura as the support, the boat won't be moving any faster but that direct connection would able to restore one's strength. I: I see. S: Eh? Is that so? A: There's no basis for this, though. === 396 >Cyber Glass watching the source anime of the live action adaptation that they'll be appearing -at Hina's house Haruna: This is quite interesting! Violet: Left port has been damaged! Hina: This right here! Look! Despite, being constantly bombarded, the operator is still giving orders until the very end. THis is so great, isn't it H: But... we usually don't ignore it when our glasses get cracked, right? That makes it hard to see, H: Once I act that scene, I'll ask them that there's a spare glasses--- Hi: Wha, hold that thought! Hi: Let's respect the source material! There would be fans of the original that would be watching the adaptation, so it's not good to make some reckless changes! H: Woah? You're exerting quite a pressure. H: B-But, I'm not just throwing out ideas here! H: An operator's job is "to see"! When the camera is wrecked, she has to look for things with her very eyes! Which means, glasses are an important part of the operator! H: Which is why, carrying a spare around in case the current one cracks isn't that odd! Hi: Well... H: Let's give a non-cracked version a try. H: So, please... H (I know you can do this, Hina-chan.) H (Don't worry. I can see and feel it.) H (Through my own eyes!) Hi: NO! It's okay to just leave the glasses cracked there! Not being able to see what lies ahead of the battle is just like having lens where you're having trouble to see! Even so, by saying "I can see" [...] Hi: In any case, let's respect what's in the original. H: O-Okay. H (To think I'm driven to back off in a topic about glasses... T-This is quite the zeal.) === 397 Chie: Everyone here... are rivals. Arisu: Yes. We have no time to get all friendly. Kaoru: Roar~ Nina: Time to settle this! Atsumi: Just because you won't be climbed doesn't mean you can rest so easily! C, At: Pfft At: Ahahahaha This really is odd, isn't it? C: Everyone are rivals this time. C: We are all thinking to have this snappy and authoritative vibes but... Kozue: Everyone... is so cute... even when angry. K: Ahaha This is so hard. A: Fufu Wait, this can't be! We're being in a gentle and nice mood again! At: Yes. That was a close call. At: We must show the toughness not seen in children! At: We have to be hungry--- N *stomach grumbles* N: I-I got hungry... At: Not that kind of hungry. It's more of "hungry for more challenge" kind of drive, okay? Seriously. C: Let's all eat something. Chihiro: Oh, are you all going to eat lunch together? C: Ah! N-No! We are all rivals here! Ch: Huh? Rivals? ==== 398 Arisu: What is that? I'm cuter today than usual? A: That's a given. I am the lead this time after all. A: You want to see how my back looks like? fufu Sure. Feel free to enjoy the view. - The reason for Arisu having more confidence that she usually does... Koharu: Wow! K: You look like an actual princess, Arisu-chan! A: Huh? That's not true. Yukimi: Arisu... you are... very cute... A: I-I could say the same to you. Y: Everyone in the agency... agrees. A: Wha!?! You already sent this to them!?! Minami: That looks really good on you! Fumika: This is from the shoot, isn't it? It's a nice picture. A: Even Fumika-san is... Canary: It's a given that you're lovely but, the way you carry yourself is so pretty. Even the way you sit. A: Well... I just learned memorized the etiquette. C: There's nothing that we can teach you. Teal: I know, right! Y: Yes... Arisu is always great... K: Yes~ A (Even professionals are saying the same thing about me. Could it be that... I truly perfect today?) A: Fufu A: This is Perfect Bridal Alice! The much more confident Arisu is done. - And that's the effect. ==== 399 Yukari: Even though I have experienced this during "With Love", Y: but the atmosphere of a wedding ceremony makes me quite nervous. Y: Umm... Is it alright if you could help me with the rehearsal before the actual shoot? Y: Let's see... First, Y: would be the entrance. Walking slowly and beautifully... Y: After that, the exchanging of wedding vows and wedding rings... Y: Taking the veil off... Y: Then... Y: Wedding, start! OSU! Y: Sorry about that. Even though it's an act, I suddenly got nervous and joked around. Y: That was what Noriko-chan casually called as the "Yuka Style". Y: However, since this is a Western ceremony, it should be "Fight!" or "Engage!" instead of "Start!", right? - With this sudden disappearance of the wedding atmosphere, P unconsciously looked around for it ==== 400 Yumi: A project where I'll be the one to design my own wedding ceremony, huh. Kotoka: Aiko-san and I will be your bridesmaid so the two of us will do our best to support your wedding ceremony. Y: Ufufu I'll be counting on you two then. Aiko: Do you have an idea on what you'd like to do on your wedding ceremony, Yumi-san? Y: Come on now, it's way to early for me to get married... Y: But, for the ceremony, it's a given that I'd invite my parents but I would like to invite a lot of friends. Y: It would have that lively and warm feeling to it. Y: And also, this is just a simple idea but... it'd be nice if the venue for the ceremony would have a lot of flowers in bloom. K: My, that sounds lovely! K: In that case, let us purchase the fileds and make a flower garden. And then let us invite everyone in the agency. A: Well... that might be a little difficult... Y: Fufu Even if it's hard to make them grow, I'll be able to choose which flowers that I'll be using for decorations. I haven't really given it much thought, but they'd hang down like this? A: Could they be arranged like that? A: And also... A: Well, it's way to early for me but I've been reading wedding magazines and... Y: ...With this "Garden Wedding", we could have a lot of our friends be surrounded by flowers. K: Oh, so there is a ceremony such as that one! Y: And the bouquet would be this flower. Y: And the small gifts would be like this. A (Yumi-chan keeps on saying that it's too early for her but she sure have thought this a lot.) ===== 401 Umi: Be sunny U: Be sunny, be sunny U: T-That should be enough, right? Tomo: No! Ayuna: Umi, are you tired? U: Wha, Ayuna-san!?! See, Tomo! It's your fault that I embarrassed myself! T: Eh? Ayuna-san, you say? Let me talk to her! T: Ayuna-san! Please join us in dancing the rain away! - Video call U: It seems that her horoscope said that dancing would make tomorrow have a good weather... Setsuna: Please go along with Tomo's plan... So sorry to make you do this A: Yo! A: Woo! A: Would this be okay? U (You're really into this, Ayuna-san.) T: Yup! Great, perfect! Thank you so much! A: Fufu Of course, it is! T: Alright! We have made some teru teru bozu. S: Isn't that nice... A: But, the weather report said that we will be having clear skies tomorrow, so were all those dancing really necessary? T: That and the fortune are two different things! This is wabi-sabi! [ https://savvytokyo.com/wabi-sabi-the-japanese-philosophy-of-embracing-imperfectionism/ ] U (So, why did she even dance earlier?) ==== 402 The Story of Okuyama Saori There lived a girl named Okuyama Saori. This rather shy rural girl had a dream... "I want to become an idol" Saori: Oooh... Violet: You're too near However, her friends told her, "You bein' an idol? Pull the other one, love!" Saori didn't want to give up, but she didn't have the confidence. "Perhaps, ah couldn't be..." "You can change." Those words have magic in them. Those exact words gave Saori the courage she needed. And so, Saori was able to become an idol. She was able to realize her dreams. And Saori's story still goes on. S (Aah Even though ah'm supposed to have gotten use to this, ah can't help but get nervous.) S (And now, ah'll be audition' to a CM of a cosmetics brand...) S (Perhaps, ah couldn't be...) "You bein' an idol? Pull the other one, love!" S: Oh! No, no! S: Ah shouldn't be thinkin' like this! "You can change!" S: Right! Ah can do this! Gonna do my best! S (You did shoot that CM before, remember?) Next time, ah will do my best to give someone the courage they need! ==== 403 Yoshino: I have now come back. Y: Where have I been, you ask? "Beyond the yonder". Y: "Everywhere yet nowehere". So close yet so far. Let's leave it at that. Y: What do I mean by that? Hmm... Y: Fufu Y: I will leave it to your imagination. So, you have come, lass from the mortal world. Welcome to our realm. Would you please use that power of yours to save us? Y: Hmm A human! It's a human girl! Is she strong? How adorable. Y: I have taken the chance to peek into you all. Fufu. While you are brimming with curiosity, Y: I don't see any malicious will. Y: Okay. Y: I will provide you salvation with this divine power. Y: That is too much. ==== 404 Riina: It's summer! R: It's the beach! R: It's Okinawa! YAY! Sachiko: Since there's no recording this time, we don't have to think up of something interesting or funny, do we? Being at a tropical area without worrying about those preparations is quite precious! Hajime: I guess, you're right there? H (Is it really that...) S: It's nice to have a peaceful vacation like this from--- *snip* S: UWAAAH! *catch!* H: Oh S: Whyaa, the wave! I'm getting wet. Yukari: Sachiko-chan, there's a habu by your feet. [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protobothrops_flavoviridis ] S: UKYAAAAAAAAAA Y: Oh, it was just a driftwood. Sorry about that. S: Wha... Seriously, Yukari-san. H: Fu Fufufu Ahaha I'm sorry Fufufufu R: Ahahahahah I so want to have seen that on TV. Nono: Pfft S: H-Hey now. Ahahaha Y: You people are laughing too much! Fufu - And that was a dear moment ==== 405 Instructor: Okay, keep that up for 20 seconds! I wonder when I started to be so frantic like this. It's because I'm in this darkness that I can really be serious without worrying about how others are looking at me. Producer-san would probably be surprised if he sees me like this. No, that's wrong. He knows me. And for my next job, I'll be a female spy wearing a tight suit. He would've anticipated that I'll be here doing a more intense training and he'll come see how I'm doing... I: Come on! Come on! Give your all to it! Fufu Maybe I'm just expecting too much. Alright, this is the last spurt! I: Okay! Great work! Rumi: Oh, thank--- He's actually here!?! Seira: Yeah! As in, he was right there in that exact moment!?! *See #361 R: Bizarre indeed. ==== 406 Iya~ I got something fun to do! I've come to like it, this lotus umbrella! It was a great find~ I wonder if we'll use it on regular basis now? Soo then Let's use this good mood to play Shiritori~ So "hasu (lotus)"! Next is "su", okay! [HASU (lotus)] [SUZUME (tree sparrow)] Oh! They're hiding from the rain! (cute~) Me... me... "me (eye)" It's not cheating right? Got one right here~ [ME (eye)] You brought one huh~ That works! [MEMO (notepad)] Mm-hmm... How about... "moderu (model)"! That's "ru"! [MODERU (model)] ...Eh~? That so~? Good enough~ [RUURU (rule)] Ru~...ru...ru-? ... "RUBII (ruby)"! [RUBII?] Eh? Can't see it? There's suddenly a huge ruby in my hand! Right here, right here! Definitely~ Alright, next is "i"! ...IKA (squid)~!? Where, where!? Ahaha~ [Be happy even on a rainy day~] ===== 407 Kozue: I went to the night sea. K: Something is calling out for me... The fishes? A ghost? An alien? K: What could it be? Chieri: Huh? Something is "calling out" to you? Weren't you scared? K: Scared? Why? K: You've been called out before too, right, Yukimi? Yukimi: Yes... That feels the same... when Pero is calling out to me... K: You also experienced it, Yoshino? Yoshino: Yes. Just the other day even. K: You too, right, Chieri? C: Eh? M-Me? C: Well... Yes... K: See? K: Everyone had... that kind of experience... C: Ahahaha C (Uuh... I can't help but say yes...) ==== 408 - In order to get used to the job, they had a horror movie viweing. Koume: This movie is good for who are not well-versed into this genre but... are you all still okay? Miho: Y-Yes! Probably! Mayu: Mayu's scared... but with everyone here... K (They're backing away...) K: You seem to doing just fine, Akari-san. Akari: Well, I do know that this is just all made-up. M: Aha. That sounds like a flag, as in a real one would appear. Karin: P-Pwease don't shay that. Ka: Eek Ka: Kyaa Ma: Eh? No... K: Oh Ka, A: AAAH Ma: Somebody, please stop this. Ka: Y-Yesh K: Ah. A: PPLE!?! I felt something cold touch my feet!?! A real one came out!?! KYAA! Koume-chan, help~ K (That wasn't a real one just now...) K (But this is fun so, it's all good. Fufu) ===== 409 Uzuki, Mio: You and Producer(-san) were on a date at a temple(, huh)! Rin: It's not like that. M: Yeah, so here's a question! What did you there? R: What, you ask? Well, nothing out of the ordinary. R: The steps there are uneven so be careful. U: Huh? U: Kyaa R: Oh R: You okay? R: Fufu That's good to hear. M: Haa... The omikuji says "Terrible Luck". R: I see. But, you really don't have to worry about that, right? R: You could just focus on the good things written there. R: And if bad luck does come your way... I'll be there to protect you from it. Just kidding. R: Let's head to the next festival. R: I'll show you to this path with beautiful hydrangeas along the way, so cheer up. U: Maybe that's what happened. M: My, that's so suave. Woo. Come on now. R: How come I'm the one in that position? R: Shouldn't that be the opposite? Could you say something about this, Producer? R: Don't go "That's about right" now. Seriously. ==== 410 Chiyo: Welcome back, Milady. Chitose: I'm home... Haa, I'm so exhausted. Pillow~ Cy: Was the preparations prior to the actual shoot that difficult to manage? C: No, it was actually fun. C: I even got to go to a festival. Oh, and I even made a Tanabata wish. C: ...You won't be asking me what I wished for? Cy: Not to be rude to you, Milady, but you always end up not answering it. C: Is that so? Cy: The sheet is nothing but a subject to your whims. Cy: And you always have not written down your wish. C: But, this year's different. I did write down my wish. C: It's an honest wish that I really want to realize. A wish that's only mine. Cy: Is that true? Cy: Then what could taht be? Cy: So, in the ended, it is still a secret. Seriously... C (Someday you'll know it too, Chiyo-chan.) === 411 "Rika": A yukata date at a festival with P-kun! "R": So, let's take a pic to commemorate this! Yay! "R": There's so many paper lanterns! And they're so cute! "R": Huh? I think I made a mistake. I'll erase that later! "R": Having you take my picture, P-kun, really results in lots of great shots! "R": Let's have one right away? Okay! Here! "R": Oh, a water ballon! I want one! "R": Come on, P-kun, hurry! "R": Here, P-kun, say "aah". "R": Having this kind of date-like picture is a must for this, righ! "R": The fireworks... Aren't they pretty? "R": Let's change moods, and have a mature pic of me! "R": I think my feet's tired. Can I hold onto you, P-kun? "R": Ehehe Let's take a pic of this too! Come on! Mika: Fufufu Let's take a pic that would make even Oneechan jealous! M: Like that? Quite bold of you. Rika: Wow! Your voiceover is perfect! That's amazing, Oneechan. I forgot about that mistake. M: Well, I am your big sister. Say, just how much did you got? This is a video === 412 Kiyora: Lower your heart as much as you can... K: Closely observe the movement of your target... K: Make sure that you shot your target dead... K: Oh. Cathy-chan? Cathy: Kiyora... You've finally taken up assassination!?! K: No. Did you just say "finally"? C: Oh, so you're going to appear in a show about surival game! K: Yes, Ibuki-chan and I are learning about it from Aki-chan. C: In that case, I'll tell you about this gag I came up with during a target practice session! K: Oh, a gag, you say? C: That's right! You can use it to make your opponent laugh and drop his guard! K: Wouldn't that get you shot right away! C: No, it'll definitely score some laughs! Like this... - Okay, we'll be having the visualization in the following panels. K: I got you now! C: Topknot Cannon! C: Ruthless! K: I see, a routine where you get shot because of gag. Fufu C: Hey, that's good! Gonna keep that! === 413 Yoriko: I'm glad to have found you, Miyako-chan. I wanted to give you this souvenir. Miyako: Thank you! Where did you go? Y: Fufu Why not try guessing it, Miss Detective? M: O-Ooh! Sure! I will try to solve this mystery! M: Hmm. Allow me to investigate the souvenir... I can't read these characters on the package! And that means one thing! The answer to this mystery is "overseas", isn't it! <- Changed clothes Y: That's true... But please be more specific... M: Specific... M: Hmm... M: Please give some clues. Y: Already? M: Well... This picture might give a hint... M: Hmm... This seems like a stylish photo... Y: Wel... Saki-san and Yume-chan might know about it. M: Ooh! Then, we need to ask them about this! I know where they could be! They were together this morning! - And so Yume: Wow. Even the star-studded sky is exactly the same. Saki: Ooh M: The same? Y: Here's some souvenir. Yu: Thank you. S: It's similar to this masterpiece, right_ M: Oh! You're right! Which means, the place would be... M: There it is! M: France! The answer to the mystery is France! Y: Correct. As expected of our Miss Detective. M: Fufufufu Looks like I've been able to solve another great mystery! *smug* Y (Thanks to this, I've been able to hand out the souvenirs. Fufu) === 414 Fumika: There's a bookstore in this area. F: Umm, so... >Producer-san, I arrived a little earlier. I will be waiting at the nearby bookstore. F: And send... Green: Welcome. F: Let's see... F (This is...) F: This brings back some memories... G: Welcome. F (Oh no... I got so engrossed reading... Maybe I should buy this...) F (Come to think of it, Producer-san's a little late...) F: I'm so sorry... I thought I would wait for you but... F: Have I... kept you waiting for so long? === 415 Green: Good morning, everyone! Rika, Shizuku, Natalia, Yuzu, Ayame: Good morning! - Location shooting begins! G: Umm, we'll be moving a lot between locations using this bad and I believe this will be quite difficult for you all, but still, I hope we can make this a success! Okay! N: Ah, it's the sea! I can see the sea over there! Oh! I can see it! R: Wait, seriously!?! All we have here are mountains! Shoot S: Who wants snacks? A, Y: Here! Shoot R: Okay, here's Question #3! Jajan! Y: Pipon! The answer's sukonbu! [ https://japanese-products.blog/2018/11/02/sukonbu-classic-vinegary-japanese-kombu-seaweed-snacks/ ] R: So fast! But, Yuzu-chan, you've been giving that same answer now! N: Ooh! That was cool! A: I know, right! The power of his technique and how snappy he moves are just awesome! <- asked to change seats That is the end of today's shoot. S: Thank you for working hard. - On the way back Passion Liberty~ Love Love G (They sure have been quite a bundle of energy...) Non-stop! Passion Bus! === 416 Kai: Wow! This tropical cafe is amazing! It's so near at the beach! And there are people swimming! K: There we go! Aah, this feels so nice! K: If I'm here, I could really get some imagery rehearsal for the shoot here in this tropical island! K: Ooh, that's nice! K: Looks fun! K (I should've brought my swimsuit...) K (That way, I could swim right away after this...) K: What? It seems that I'm wearing my swimsuit underneath this? K: Nice one, me! K: In that case, let's go swimming right away! Yay Yeah! K: Ahaha This is great! K: Woah, it feels I'm being swayed real hard---UWAAH! K: Oh, sorry... Dozed off a little. Well, I have this dream that I'm wearing a swimsuit underneath and I was like "Oh yeah~, I get to swim~"... K: So, it really was a dream! Oh man! ==== 417 Rena: Ron! "Nine Gates"! [ http://arcturus.su/wiki/Japanese_mahjong ] And with Producer-san's tobi, the game's set! [ http://arcturus.su/wiki/End_game_scenarios#Tobi ] Sanae: EEH? You got to be kidding me! "Nine Gates"!?! This is the first time I've seen someone to pull that off! R: I win~ Manami: I know that getting a yakuman like this is hard but is it really that rare? R: Well, they do say that if you win with "Nine Gates", you've used up all your luck and you're level. M: That rare, huh. R: If we're going the probability, getting "Blessing of Heaven" is harder than "Nine Gates" which is almost like getting a "Royal Straight Flush". I did have a Royal Straight Flush before. M: It's not that rare for someone as great as your luck? R: Not at all. It's not like it's pure luck. There's also "aiming for it". S: Hold up. How come I haven't gotten this? R: I only had the "Half Flush" at that time. After which, I kinda pulled in the "Nine Gates". S: Ah! You gambler! M: Impressive. So, Rena-san, what is the secret to winning? R: "Will power" and "A little luck", I guess. S: Alright, that got me all fired up! Let's go with Hanchan! [ http://arcturus.su/wiki/Hanchan ] R: Oh, hold on! Before we shuffle these back... R: It is a very rare sight so I need to take a commemorative pic. S: So, it really is hard to pull off. I'll take a pic too. ==== 418 Akane: Aah, it's been a lonog time since I've been to the rugby club! Thank you for inviting me! Give it to me! Rose: You're more than welcome to drop by and encourage them, former-manager-who's-currently-an-idol! A: Leave it to me! How about I go for a fiery and intense one! Violet: Oh, going intense? A: Everyone! A: BOMBER! FIGHT! NICE PLAY! R: Ahaha Things get fired up with you around, Akane-chan. UWOOOH V: It's not that everyone got fired up with practice... V: And more like there are two suns around. A: Two suns? That is indeed hot! I'm getting fired up! V: Hold on, cool down now! Everyone might end up getting a heatstroke. Here, I have some drinks! ==== 419 Sae: I have no experience in drinking a fruits tea at a stylish place like this that I can't help but get nervous. Yukari: Fufu It is okay to just act normally. S: I'll be taking a sip now. S: This is good. Y: Ufufu I am happy to hear that. S: Yukari-han, you're quite knowledgeable about these new things. Y: Not at all. There are a lot of things that I am not aware myself. S: For example, S: Should I eat the ones inside this fruits tea or should I leave it? Y: I do want to find out what it tastes like... But, it seems that there is a "not eating it" rule. S: Here. S: Allow me to step in. S: It'd be fine if we say that the one who violated the rule was me. S: Now, say "aah". Y: I can not. Oh, but since I am at fault here, you should try it too, Sae-chan. Y: Open up. S: This kind of behavior is quite embarrassing. Y: I agree. ==== 420 Shiki: Oh, Fre-chan, you're back. Where did you go off, leaving us behind? Frederica: I'm la Marseille. Went to borrow a cruiser and went to sea a little. F: Right, sorry to spring this to you two, but here's a question! F: What is Fre-chan "on" here? Syuko: You said cruiser a while ago. Sh: Way to early to pass judgment. Let's take a closer look. "What" is Fre-chan riding? S: Isn't that "rhythm"? Sh: Hi one, hi all! We have something real nice in here! It's fresh and alive! It's good, I tell you, good! S: Isn't that just some "fat of the fish"? Sh: To be honest, no one has been letting me do experimentations on them... F: Fun-fun-fufun Just go with it? S: Isn't just "consultation"? F: With what just happened, what was I'm "on"? Now, Syuoko-sansei, s'il vous plait. S: Well... S: "sweet talk". F: Bzzt It was a cruiser! S: Oh no, was I've been lead to? (monotonous) Suzuho, Emi (They haven't coordinated their gags and yet... They're good.) === 421 Eve: Producer-san, aloha! E: Let's forgot about work today and enjoy this vacation! E: Oh, I got tan. E: Don't worry, I think I can take care of this. E: Oh, this is not seaweed but a bracelet. E: Looks delicious, right? E: Yes, seaweed... also a swimsuit... uuh~ My head hurts for some reason E: Oh, Blitzen. Thank you for the drinks. I7'm fine now. E: Why don't we have a cheers! E: To a wonderful vacation... Merry Christmas! Oh, I made a mistake. (Deliberating...) - Anyways, I won't think about things today and just have a good time. === 422 Hajime: How beautiful. H: It's like the sky and the sea are trapped inside. H: I wonder why lamune bottles have a marble inside. Maybe it's to leave this bright summer scenery perhaps. H: Oh, stop! You don't need to explain how it works, Producer-san. H: Really now. Are you not doing that on purpose? H: Yes, I'm romanticizing here. H: In a dreamy sort of way. And so, I stopped myself... How it works... I want o know! (I already stopped him once so asking him again would feel like I've lost. However, it is better to ask and be embarrassed than not ask and never know. As someone who works on vessels and containers, I have to know.) H: Umm This is quite selfish of me but... could you teach me about it? H: The lamune bottle is where the tears of a fairy is stored? Uuh... H: I said I'm sorry. Please don't give a romanticized version, tell me what actually happened. It seems that "the glass marble is used to hold the carbonation in the old days". And so I learned. ==== 423 Yuriko: Aah... So nice... You look so happy Yuko: Yuriko-san, did something nice happen? Y: Kinda. I was just savoring some beautiful summer memories. Farewell, my second homeland! Until we meet next summer! Although I'll come back again in winter. Yk: Summer memory, huh. That's so nice! Yk: I went to the beach! I was trying to show off my Psychic Watermelon Smashing Yk: But it was not working out so well. Yk: I just couldn't land a hit. Watermelon: I'm already done for... Just end my suffering in one swoop... Stick: You dumbass! I... I can never do that! Yk: EI! W: Stick! Are you alright? Yk: This time for sure. S: Don't mind. S: However, I won't let you get smashed. Never! W: Stick... Y: That is the proof where the power of love protected the watermelon. Yk: I see! Love repels psychic, huh! This kind of delusion is a piece of cake for Yuriyuri after that summer festival. ==== 424 Sarina: Whew Oh, hello, Producer! S: Yes, I'm really into bodybuilding right now. S: You see... My upcoming work would be to play a superhero. At first, I was like "Why me?". There's Hikaru-chan, right? S: But when I read the comic that we will be collaborating with. S: Hold it right there. [ The horizontal left-to-right, top-to-bottom text is how localized comic books look like. https://pie.co.jp/book/i/4901/ https://pie.co.jp/wp/wp-content/uploads/itemimage/4901/s_img5.jpg https://amecomidamashii.blogspot.com/2020/04/blog-post_14.html ] S: Sexy storm! Followed up by--- S: Sexy kick! S: And is how my imagination got carried away! The role just screams "It's me!", right? Fufu Good job, Producer. There we go~ ==== 425 The next drama would be about Red Riding hood... It is portrayed quite differently from the usual Red Riding Hood nor from someone ordinary like me... She has tossed away her cheerfulness... dark like that of a forest in the night... Aiko (Yes... right now... A dark, tranquil images forms in my mind and---) Akane: *whisper* While Red Riding Hood still lost at the forest... Ak: Time to feast! On that grandma! A: That's not happening. A: I will upholding the peace of this forest! Ak: Wha!?! Red Riding hood!?! How come you're here before me!?! A: I manipulated your time... and now you're late. A: You will not eat Grandma. Instead, you will have a curry dinner with us! Ak: Kuh! Mio: Eating with a wolf? That thought scares me. A: We will have a curry dinner together. M: Yes, ma'am. Ak: Curry... curry, huh... Karin: J-Ju-Jus-Just a hunter passing by! K: Are you alright!?! I will t-ta-tak-take care of it! A: Everything's just fine. The wolf has been tamed. A: Miss Hunter, please put away your weapons and join us for curry. Ak: Yummy! So yummy! K: Huh? A: Maybe like this? K, M, Ak: What do you mean by that? ==== 426 - Kickoff party on the day before the event Hajime: Oh my. Even though it's just juice, the ambiance here makes it feel like I'm drinking alcohol. Miyu: That's true. And it is delicious. Can I have another one? Tsukasa: Certainly ma'am, I'll get that straight away. Or something like that. T: Here's your drink. M: Thank you. M: A mild taste with a tinge of sourness. M: Nothing less from someone like you, Tsukasa-san. T: Thank you for such kind words. H: Oh... H (What a mature ambiance... Could it be that bars are like this?) H (Then I should also...) H: Umm... The glasses all have their own shape. Isn't that wonderful! T: Haha That isn't directed to the drinks itself. But, still thanks, Hajime. T: Say, Syoko, you've been awfully quiet. Does the taste not suit you? Syoko: Ah... n-no. It is good. S: It's just... the ambiance is too mature... that I feel drunk from all those... T: Hold on, the drinks are non-alcoholic. It's just your imagination so please come back and join us here. ==== 427 Ema: Woah, didn't know you're there! Well, the next gig has that mature vibes to it, so I was just practicing to be in a cool mode! E: Oh, since it was good, you want an encore? YOU GOT IT! E: GONNA NAIL THIS COOL MODE DOWN! Senzaki Ema? No way, isn't that Ema-chan!?! E: Oh - Seems like the Cool Mode has been cut short. ==== 428 Nene: This Vietnam Fest is really amazing! It feels like we're not in Japan anymore. Yoko: Seeing that you're happy about this makes me glad that we brought you here. N: Before I became an idol, I really didn't have go out much... I thought that, as the older sister, I would be bothering my parents if I ask for things. Which is why, it feels so refreshing being at an event like this. Ehehe Seika: However, we are your big sisters today. Y: Right! So, don't be shy now and have a blast! N: Umm... Okay. Wow! This is amazing! Ah N: S-Sorry about that. I got carried away... S: That's alright. Please allow yourself to be doted on by us. Y: Yeah. You can also call us "Oneechan". Come on, give it a try. N: Fuwee!?! B-But... *Expecting* N: Umm... N: Isn't the Vietnam Fest fun, Seika-oneechan, Yoko-oneechan? Like that. S, Y (My heart!) I'm your big sister~ S: You'll be listening to some Vietnamese music with your Seika-oneechan, right? Y: No way, Yoko-neechan here will take you shopping for some health goods~. N (Oh no, maybe I accidentally triggered something in them?) ==== 429 Nono: Aah... It's so beautiful... N (It's like I'm in a fairytale.) N (I think I'll be able to write a nice poem right now.) Sailing across the heavens is the boat of the moon A lullaby being sung by Princess Morikubo Making the flowers shine and bloom A voice akin to a murmur Warm and pleasant A dance that is dreamy The flowers, the stars, Morikubo and the others A moment that is precious N (Something like that.) N (Fufu) N: Ah... Morikubo made a new poem... so to speak. - The second assembly of the Secret Poem Association Hiromi: Oh, please do share it with us. N: Umm, okay. N: "Sailing across the heavens is the boat of the moon" N: "A lullaby" H-Hmm? After reading this again... Morikubo seem to have written quite something... W-What should Morikubo do? N: "being" N: The end. H, Ranko: EH!?! R: A breviloquent piece? ==== 430 Akira: Okay, have that #LessonsOver vibe... A: Fufu Looks like everyone are on their own... I wonder what hashtag to use. Kaede: Will you be putting that on social media? A: Yes. It's nice to see the reactions to the pic in real time. Although, I need P-san to check it first Sanae: Gosh, they now all have these darn new-fangled doohickeys that's quite convenient these days. K: Just how old are you? S: More so if it's on the futuristic setting of our upcoming gig. Yuka: Makes you wonder how the idols of the future would be like! Hinako <- daydreaming Yumi: Yes... It would be amazing if lives would be performed on space. Chieri: That is wonderful. Maybe even hold a handshake event there too. Frederica: And you'd graze your lips on that alien spaceman you'd meet, wouldn't you, Kanade-chan! [ うちゅー/うちゅうじん (uchuujin = alien), ちゅー/ちゅう (chuu = kiss) ] How bold of you. Kanade: No, I don't like that idea. K: And said alien spaceman... is un-kiss-tionably a martian. [ キッス (kissu = kiss), 生粋 (kissui = real/genuine) ] S: See, the paronomasiac is at it again. Hinako: Ah! A humorous love with a paronomasiac!?! S: From talking about the future to making puns. This is making less and less sense. Well, be it the present or the future, idols are #Unknown. ==== 431 Hayate: It's so quiet. It feels like we've returned to the time when we were still at Tokushima. Nagi: A place such as this one near the party venue... is a surprise to be sure. H: Back then, the two of us were just like this right? At the dinner table, at school, even at bed... N: Also at the bath. H: That too. H: However, now that we are idols, both of us have been getting more and more separate jobs.... Haa and Naa are now their own unique and different idols... N: Different yet similar, same but distinct. That is to say, that twins are like sausage links. H: Ah N: It is not "two in one", but rather "two as two". "Going the Haa-chan way" is fine. N: And after all that, just go back to being twins once more. N: Those were the thoughts of the older sister. (The End) H: Haa already knows that! EI! H: Still, thanks, Naa! N: Stop that. Correcting angle fluctuation. H: Ah, Naa's changing the subject! ==== 432 Asuka: Mmm... I believe that this drink will suit your palate too, Mayu-san. Mirei: Mayu, there's a heart-shaped photo stand over there! Also, a rainbow wall--- Mi: Hey, Mayu? A: Oh... This. Mi: I see. Producer, huh. A: Mayu-san perhaps could not hear us right now. Mi: She sure has some intense concentration... "Let's stay focused here, Sakuma-san. We are still in the middle of our class." Or something like that. Mi: ...And not getting any sort of reaction just makes this embarrassing for me! Mayu: Ah, Producer-san. You have noticed Mayu without her even saying a word. M: Mayu's feelings have reached you, right? Fufu M: Oh, sorry about that. Yes, Mayu likes this drink too. M: Shall we go see the photo stand and rainbow wall, M: Mirei-sensei? Ufufu A, Mi (She did hear us!) ==== 433 Mio: Okay, Producer, let's raise our glasses! M: Happy anniversary! Cheers! M: Huh? This dress looks good on me? Ehehe M: So, it looks this "this one" was the right one, huh. M: Well, actually--- M: It's almost the anniversary party! M: We would like to make a show of this so, how does wearing a full-body tight suits then forming the letter of "anniversary" sound? Miu: Totally OK. M: So, you do get it, dear Miumiu. M: That was the idea we agreed upon. M: But Kumichii strongly persuaded us that "this one" is the better way to go. M: I didn't think that the venue would be this gorgeous! M: That was totally a close call! Boy, it sure is important to hear an grown-up's opinion of things! M: Still... It is exactly at a place like this... that makes you want to challenge yourself or something... Miu: Got it right here! M: Oh, Miumiu, you ready to do this? We doing this for real? - They were stopped from doing so. ==== 434 Akiha: Oh, pinecones. That's a rare sight to see during this season. Hijiri: Akiha-chan! Yes, I happened to find them while I was at the mountains. H: Aren't pinecones adorable? H: I was watching them on an open bonfire and I was surprised when it suddenly popped. Fufu A: Hmm.. Surprised, eh. Eureka! A: Temporary Assistant Hijiri! I'll be needing your help! H: Eh? Okay! A: There! It's finished! A: Because I didn't have much time, I used the robot I'm building as base and just attached the pinecone. H: Fufu That is adorable. A: Right! With its cute appearance, it makes anyone let their guard down... A: And finally, it will surprise people by self-destructing itself! A: I call it "Surprise! Pinecone Robot!"! H: Eh? H: N-No... It's so cute... And to make this poor thing self-destruct is just a waste... A: Those eyes... Ah, I got another idea! A: Make people drop their guard with its eyes that are about to cry... That would make the surprise from the self-destruction even more effective! H: P-Please drop the self-destruct idea~... Akiha-chan~... ==== 435 Kaoru: Sensei! Let's play a game now! K: If you don't step on the white line, you'll get eaten by a shark! So please be careful! - On the way back with Producer K: It's alright to step a little outside of the white line because the dolphins will save you! K: Come on, we're almost there! K: Whew! We made it to the island! K: For the next one... K: A tiled path! The brown ones will drop you into the lava so we can't step on it! K: Gonna hop to it! K: For those areas without a white tile, it'll be fine if we hold our breath! Ready? Here goes... mmm. K: Aah... There's no white tile in sight... Umm, let's see... K: It would be hard to hold our breath for so long. Maybe use the side traffic barrier? But, we can't use dolphins and magma for that. K: Right! As long as we hold hands, Sensei, we are unbeatable! Ehehe - The logic of a grade schooler on the way back home is the best! ==== 436 Rose: This donuts musuem really is "bae". [ For this "バエ/バエる" thing, refer to https://grapee.jp/en/115267 ] Amber: I know, right! A: Oh, aren't you feeling hungry now? R: How about we grab some donuts while we're at it? A: I mean, wouldn't looking at this be enough? Right~ Noriko: Wow! This is amazing, just amazing! N: This one! This is that legendary donut that has been working real hard ever since~! N: Mmm~ It looks so delicious~. N: Ah Ehehe Even though they are just models, it made me want to eat it. N: That's it! Producer, let's go for some "air donuts" and feel happy with it! N: Okay... First would be that donut, the honey-glazed one! N: Time to eat! N: Mmm nom-nom N: Mmm! The outside is crispy, the inside is so fluffy and it oozing with honey goodness! N: It has that right amount of sweetness that I could even eat 100 of them~! N: Next is the plain chocolate one. The dough is so airy and the chocolate just melts in your mouth! N: And this one's strawberry. The strawberry bits and the white chocolate just goes perfectly well with each other~! N: How was it? Makes you want to eat the real thing after imagining all that? Ehehe~ Me too~. So, let's go to an actual one! Yeah! (Looks like we're having donuts after all.) N: I can't wait to eat them - The sales of donuts for that day were quite good... or so says the rumors. ==== 437 ...Well then Welcome to my lab. Yes, this museum is just a front… I've been advancing research here behind closed doors. Nfufu… “research to evolve the human race” A world where the primitive humans have gone extinct and only the evolved survive… I've finally developed it. ...Ah. Worried? I'll let you remain in the future… For that… you'll let me… modify you, right? [chuuni face] Nah, I'm acting, I'm acting. This is just a normal museum exhibition. Shiki-chan's not interested in that kind of research~ I just said it because it fit the atmosphere~ For now… [Which one is the act!? Doctor Ichinose!!!] === 438 - After everything is over Alright! Takumi: Let's celebrate with some yakiniku! Yeah! T: By the way, I've heard that this was something like a "happily ever after" kind of thing. T: But, seriously, what happened you all? How should I say this... Like you've been through a lot of crap. Rin: Let's see... How should I put this... R: For example, R: Like what we're doing right now. R: "Everyone is at the yakiniku". R: I'd be like "Since we're eating, let's eat a delicious kind of meat while we're at it" and ordered quite a lot. But I was being fuzzy down to how we cook the meat. To the point of reprimanding Chiyo "Don't just do things on you own" sort of thing. Ryo: I was also along the lines of "If we're eating this, we better make it delicious". Ryo: Then I looked back and said to myself "When did I start eating this kind of expensive stuff?" R: Then gobbling it up as if it was your favorite. That is also part of the yakiniku experience right. Chiyo: As for me... With all the push these two were doing, I argued, C: "I am not a big eater, at most I just eat those that Milady can't finish." C: "Do not feed me such luxurious meat." C: "What do you think would happen should I be not able to go back to eating cheap meat?" R: Guess it was like that. Ry: Yeah T: And what exactly was it! Riina: Anyways, it's rock, right! T: Forget it. Let's just get back to eating. R: I knew you were going to say that. Ry: Yup. Rock. ==== 439 Nanami: TORYAA! N: And we do it... like this... N: Sorry for the wait. N: Ehehe We got one, N: Producer! *Realized a big dream! N: Why does that sound like "The End" part? Fishing doesn't end there~! Same thing with being and idol! N: Like we drain the bleed out the fish after catching it like this! N: And for "idols", looking back at the live after it has been is important, isn't it? N: After that, we dunk the fish in a cold bath! N: This is important, just like the cooldown for idols! N: Once you get home, it is important to take care of everything even the insides. N: And that's also something they have in common. N: What's inside of the idols also plays an important part! N: See? "Fishing" and "idols" are the same! N: As an idol, this point forward is very crucial for Nanami! Just like a shusseuo, let's keep growing into something bigger, Producer! [ https://www.japanese-wiki-corpus.org/culture/Shusseuo%20(fish%20called%20by%20different%20names%20at%20different%20stages%20of%20its%20growth).html ] - The analogy seems to be a little too... but let's have this end on a nice note. It's all fishes today~ === 440 - Waiting for the train back after missing the stop Riamu: Ah, what a riot~! You two were so fast asleep that you missed the stop~! What are you, Usamins? Akira: But you're the one who slept the longest, Riamu-san. Say, Akari-chan, why do you look so happy? It really shows on your face. Akari: Oh, did I look like that? A: Well, it just crossed my mind. A: I didn't think that it's possible to sleep while inside the train. A: When I just arrived in Tokyo--- A: Pple? What's going on here? I'm... supposed to be here? Just what is this~? A: Ah, hello? I just got here at the station. Well, I guess I managed to! Ak: Huh? We're also here at the station. R: Maybe you're on the wrong line, Akari-chan? A: Eh? A (The next stop will be this one so...) A (This has to be it, right?) A: I was like that and I wouldn't let go of my phone. A: Thinking about it now, being able to sleep inside the train here in Tokyo feels like what metropolitanites do! R: Metropolitanite? Ak: Well, that's just how Akari-chan is. ==== 441 - Making the album at the girls' dorm Hiromi: Have you all brought some pictures of old memories to put in the memorial album? Nagi: Yes, the perfect specimen. N: Behold, this is Nagi's. Nono: I-It does look delicious but... What kind of memory is this? N: The breakfast served today at the dorm. H: Figures. Old memories! It has to be some sort of old memory, Nagi-chan! N: Jokes aside, N: have a picture of the Hisakawa Sisters on their first day at the dorm. H: Thank goodness. I thought it's going to be another picture of food. N: It's too early to let down your guard, for Nono-san has the same idea. No: Umm, no, this is a picture of what Morikubo made for while on a gig... Noriko: I also did the same! N: Almost worried if it didn't turn out to be a donut. Koume: I don't think mine will turn out to be a joke... If it does, please show me how, okay? This... happened to be in the shot... H: Aaah! Could you hold onto that for a moment! H: Umm... Let's try do it better this time. H: For a picture of my old memory... "Me having a scary look at the taking of the publicity photo" One of the pictures that is no good H: This is a little embarrassing And I'm having a dilemma of whether to include this in the album or not... But I believe that this past self of mine is an important memory. N: Exactly. Each and every one are precious memories. Therefore, this joke breakfast picture is a memory. Nr: Donuts are also memories. H (Haa... I wanted to end this on a good note but it went to a different direction...) === 442 Kanade: Since we're here for the Halloween shoot, how about the three of us play a prank at Producer-san? Anastasia: Дa. That sounds paw-some. What should we do? Kyaha K: What's the matter, Anya? What's with that manner of speaking? Hina: That what she has learned from the previous maids. Since it's cute and all, so it's alright. H: So, what prank will it be? K: Well... K: How about this? As I try to feed Producer-san with a "Say 'aah'"--- K: Could it be that you'd like some prank on the side? K: Then, we will give you the prank you wish for. You two would be there behind me, staring. Having people stare would make it all the more K: Here. K: Say 'aah'. ...I didn't mean "to stare at me"... K: Say... === 443 Momoka: My! A photo spot rally while wearing a Halloween costume! That sounds wonderful! Yuuki: I know, right? And I was wondering if we could do it together! Atsumi: Costume... Uhyo~! Nice! I'll definitely go! A: Let's go with matching costumes! Vampires? Zombies? Then, it'd be nice we could go biting~! Y: Ah, umm... about the costume... Y: Well... I... Y: I-I'd like to wear something cute. M, A (Oh! This is the aura of someone who wants to become cute!) M: That is a good idea! I say, we do it. Do you have any image in mind? Y: U-Umm, well, I've been thinking... maybe something like Bambi? Ehehe A: Bambi! Nice! So, we could go along by being a wolf and the like? M: Let us go with that! I have played a villain before, so you can leave this matter to me. A: We do want Bambi to be all fluffy, right! As in you want to just pat it! Y: A-Ah M: I made the necessary preparations! A: As for the accessories~ - And on Halloween A: Grr~! Y: Kyaa~ M: Grr grr! Y: Thank you for taking our pictures, Producer-san. Y: Aah Ehehe I'm so glad I was able to say what I wanted to do ==== 444 Nina: Wafuu Halloween's so fun de pon! <- being a tanuki Tomoe: Haha Even those guys sure are having a blast! Let's all have fun! T: But, Reina, I won't let you off if you go overboard with your pranks. Reina: Wha? But I haven't done anything yet, you know! T: "yet"? R: Speaking of, since it is Halloween, how about acting a little bit more like an "oni"? T: Hmm... Well, acting like that is the thing to do on this day. T: Like an oni, huh... T: Reina. R: Eh? What now? T: You sure have the guts doing those pranks around my place! T: Grr! R: Hey, wait, stop! R: I don't think that's an oni! And if you overdo it, you'll scare Nina off! N: Wow! So strong! R: Huh? A-Anyways, that's not it! T: Oh, it wasn't? T: You see, according to these guys, when my old man gets angry, T: they say, "he's like an oni" so I just copied him. I guess I should be saying something like "I'm gonna eat you!" Hahaha - It was such a great reenactment that these black suits had some flashbacks. ===== 445 Layla, Sora, Erika: Ready TRICK OR TREAT! Chinami: Happy Halloween. Here's some treats. S: Still, we are going to the trick! E: Today is "Getting both treats and laughs meet" AF-TER-ALL! L: Been practicing laughter tricks with everyone. C: Oh, so your trick is going to make laugh? Fine! I'll take your challenge! C: Let me say this, though: I'm not that easy. S: OKKEI! Just need to get Sorachin'z trick ready. C (Maracas? In that case, they'll be doing---) Imagination Sora: Funny DANSU!! C (Something like this, right? Fufu I imagine this is going to be easy) S: Okay, ready? Here goes. Serious Look C: Pfft S: Yay! Chinamin SUMAIL-ed~. Sorachin WINNAA~!! Aah C: I-I just got something in my throat. I'm not out of the game yet. C: PFFT!! CHINAMI LOSES! - My breaking point when it comes to laughter isn't usually like this... The gap is just too strong... ==== 446 - When we tried to invite Honoka-chan to hang out - she said "I don't have plans but there is this place that I want to go to by myself" and then left. Shinobu: So, S: Why are we following her? Azuki: It's because it's suspicious! Time for Operation Pursuit! Yuzu: Yui-chan said that to be on the lookout for bicycles! Y: Look, Honoka-chan entered a shop! What could she buying? And for whom? Hmm? Keeping it a secret from us... and giving it to someone!?! Honoka: It's a secret. Ai: What!?! Who could that be!?! This matter should be investigated at once! A: It's a general store! And she's picking a music box and a doll(?). Y: There's three, no, 4 of them... which means... S, A, Y (It's for us, Frilled Square~.) Y: Sheesh, you scared us~! Alright! Let's surprise her in turn! S, A, Y: Honoka-chan! H: Hyaa Ehehe~ H: Y-You girls!?! What are you doing here? S, A: Sorry. Kinda did the Operation Pursuit. Uuh... H: Then that means my Operation Surprise failed. Ahaha Y: Well, in a different sense, we were surprised so it was success. ==== 447 Ibuki: Aah, the movie was great, wasn't it! Which part did you like, Producer? I: Oh, the part where they dance at that street? Yeah, I liked that too! I: And the love scene after that is quite romantic and nice! I: Hehe I was able to go through the love scene without flustering. I: Right. You see, Kanade was teasing me by saying, "Didn't you hear that that dance movie is quite deep in the romance part? Would you just be fine? Could you watch those love scene?" I: Which is why I wanted to watch this movie! I: I know. How about we try to reenact that dance scene? No one is around and it's fine if we we could just try to wing it! Okay? I: Ahaha You're good! Yeah, like that! I (Yes... After this, the two of them get closer together and...) I: Ah, this is kinda bad! STOP! I: Let's stop it here! Kanade: Isn't Ibuki-chan blushing at the very end cute? === 448 Nao: Ahaha This rain's something! N: And to think it came out of nowhere! N: Don't give up now, Producer! N: It won't be long before we reach--- N: PRODUCER-SAAAN! N: Oh man... That was quite a show in sense... C-Cheer up, okay? N: Hmm... N: That's it! N: Yeah! N: Ah... I got more wet that I expected. N: Oh, it's fine. I don't need to dry myself! I'll get wet again anyways! N: There, we match! Seeing that both of us are wet, Hehe N: there's nothing to be afraid of, right? Let's head back Chihiro: Just what are you going to do when you catch a cold? N: Sorry about that. N (Chihiro-san sure was scary...) === 449 Makino: While we're at it, how about we decide what our unit's goal will be. A future map, so to speak. Kotoka: That is a good idea. Nanami: Oh, then Nanami has a perfect future map for all three of us! N: It goes something like this! M: A school of fish spotted! M: I'm forwarding the data to you now, Captain Kotoka. The Brains of Makino K: Thank you for that, Makino-san! K: Full starboard! K: Nanami-chan! I will be leaving this to your hands now! The Saionji owned luxury fishing boat (?) The Might of Kotoka N: You can count on Nanami! N: Ready! The Skills of Nanami N: With our abilities combined, we would be able to catch a big one! M: Hold on. It's not like the three of us would become a fishing unit in the future, right? K: No! After all, we have no idea what the future holds for us! N: It'd be a waste to throw away our potential! M: That is true but... I know what you two are trying to say, it's just... === 450 - Be leaving some sweets at the office. Feel free to take some. - The meeting's just ended! Nanami can't wait for her next job! - Feel free to admire the ever so cute me! This means that Producer's about done with his work. - Producer's drinking that coffee again. Is it his favorite? - This is gonna be a must-see! And the manga's perfect too! - The elevator does not seem to come at all. Let us have a talk while waiting for it. - I had bread today! He must be throwing away the empty coffee can. And the elevator seems to be congested. There would be a lot of people walking in the middle of the way around this time, which means he would try to avoid that. ...Which means, if I were to wait here--- Makino: Fufu It's just as I calcuted. M: I was able to meet you even without to set it up, Producer. M: You don't have to be all that surprised since it's nothing special. This is just the result of collecting information across different information networks. M: If I feel like it, I might even leak your day-offs and secrets, you know? Fufu M: There's quite a lot of leaked information today. M: However... I just want to express my gratitude for the usual things you do and so waited for you. Thank you. Psyche. Let us talk for a little while Chihiro: Oh, so that happened~. Yuko: Makino-san! Is it true that you used your supernatural abilities to pinpoint Producer's location? Are you a psychic prodigy? Mayu: Is it true that you know all of Producer-san's secrets? M: Haa... This kind of information leakage is unbelievable... M (Not to mention, it's been greatly exaggerated) === 451 Yuko: Take a look at this! A mystery picture! The dimensions got distorted thanks to extrasensory perception powers! Hmph! Sanae: Oh~, this shot was taken real well! This must be that optical illusion thing. S: So, there's a pedestrian bridge like this. Amazing. S: The more I look at it, the less I am able to tell which is up and which is down~. Ehehe~ Y: It took real effort to get that shot right. Y: That's not all! Ah! Y: Tadah! Distorting the stairs to become a slope! kind of picture! Y: And so, I was able to help someone with her baby stroller! What do you think of this tactful use of distortion! Wow Shizuku: It's that "justice over three meals of the day", right? S: You're not going with "But wait, there's more! I fell flat due to the distortion of the ground" or something? Eh!?! Y: W-Wh-What are you talking about? There's nothing like that. Y: I-I don't know what you're talking about. S: What is this~? Did your memory get distorted too? S: We're getting your testimony! Just 'fess up already! Wh Y: Why did this turn into an interrogation! Please don't distort the flow of the story too~! Sh: Things got all distorted, didn't they. ==== 452 - During a tarot card reading Ranko: Here! "The Chariot" in the upright position! R: This is the card of action, so please work hard for the Chi-chan Challenge! Chitose: Challenge? What was that again? "Since we're in a new unit, let's take on a new challenge" and yet I was the only one doing it. Good evening In the end, Chitose-san never even did it once! C: Aha So you remembered. In that case. C: I am the one known as "The Devil". Aah~ C: Drown in the darkness. R: Wait, you're copying me who also has a close affinity to darkness, so it doesn't feel like a challenge~ Mnn C: Oh. Really? C: That sounds hard~. Can you show me an example? R: Eh? Umm, like this... "The Star"... Shine... Having a radiant, cute aura. R: "Sparkly lun lun It's me, Chitose" or something like that? C: What with that cute image of yours, Ranko-chan? It's just so adorable. R: Uuh... C-Come on now! You do it too, Chitose-san! C: Oh... Still... C: Just like me, you have been summoned to form this "holder of the kindred 'eye'" unit, right? C: Our heretic unit... To have been forced to act normally, shaking our core principles... C: See? Isn't that what "The Fool" suggests? R: Y-Yes... You might have a point? C: Right? So let's both do our best being heretics! Yeah~ R: ...Hmm? R: Say, aren't I the only one doing weird things again!! You traitor!! You're "The Devil" card incarnate!!! Aha C: Which is exactly why, I called myself "The Devil" earlier. ==== 453 Charisma~ - Mika is currently thinking of a sexy pose to go along with her outfit for the pictorial Mika (Hmm.. This seems to be common... Come to think of it, what was I even thinking with this right hand?) Sexy~ M (Nope, that's not possible with the long sleeves... Wait... On the other hand, this possiblity could be my one good opportunity? Like if I could show off the sleeves nicely...) Hmm... M (I recall that it's one of those emphasizes the cleavage... So, if I go all out like this---) M: Ah, this is a bad idea! This is definitely going to bare my breasts. Rika: Can't let you see!! - And so M (Hmm...) M (This rock... It's so cold that it feels so nice...) Aah~ - This is just Mika getting lightheaded. ==== 454 Karin: Whew Miho: Fufu Feeling dizzy, Karin-chan? M (She looks like an apple.) M: Perhaps, we should get out now? K: No, not yet. I cooled down a little so I could go on. We're here at your hometown, Kumamoto, so I'd like to enjoy the hot springs as much as possible. M: Is that so? Fufu Then, how about we talk a little? - After a little while M: There are other things too... Right. You see, back when I was young, I thought that "I'd become more beautiful, the more I stay in the hot spring"... M: I even said "I won't get out until I'm all dazzling"... And I stayed there until I'm in the same color as the autumn leaves. K: Fufu What a cute story. K: I really don't have cute episodes like yours, Miho-chan. I have always been clumsy and slipped... that most of them ending with my parents turning blue from anxiety... K: Looking back now... to think that at a yuzu bath... [ http://slowsoak.com/japanese-yuzu-bath-complete-guide/ ] K: M-Miho-chan, you can't sleep here... L-Let's get out--- Hawawa M: S-Sorry about doing off. A-Aah, it seems that we can't walk straight~! M: And that's how the two of us got all lightheaded. Sorry for making you worry. === 455 Chiaki: How was it, Yukimi? Is there any itchy spot? Yukimi: No... It's okay... This feels good... Y: I'll wash you too... Chiaki... C: Fufu Thank you. Rose: Beloved guests R: Are you two on a trip? You sisters seem to be getting along nicely and enjoying yourselves. C: Umm... err, how should I say this... R: Oh, sorry for suddenly calling out to you. I just have this desire to see my granddaughtes. And they are sisters, just like you. C: Well... About that... Y: This trip... is quite fun... Y: isn't it... Chikai-oneechan? C (Yukimi-san!?!) S-She's my little sister? C: Y-Yes... Yukimi. Y: Okay... Fufu Are you having fun too, lady? R: Yes. Actually, this is the last day of my trip but having to see an adorable pair of sisters makes for a nice memory. C: Whew I can't help but wonder if it's the right thing to say that we're sisters... It's all because you said that out of nowhere, Yukimi-san. Y: Even so... this was a lot of fun... Chiaki-oneechan. C: Hey... Could you stop that? Seriously... Y (This is... a little interesting...) Fufu ==== 456 Yuki: Oh! Found me some kids enjoying the taste of autumn! Wakaba: Oh, Yuki-chan~. W: That camera... Is that for work? Yuki: Yup! I'm filming things centered on the theme of autumn~! Let me capture some footage~ Y: Say, aren't these all the sweets of Gunma? W: Yes, all of them are proudly made in my hometown. Please do try them, Yuki-chan~. Y: You don't mind? Alright! Y: Mmm~ So good! Autumn's the best! Ah~, makes me want to drink some beer~! Autumn is for food but having something to drink makes it more delicious~. Chie: Oh, so that's how it is! When Chie grows up, could she drink those too? Koharu: Beer... Its color is like that of lemon, so it seems like it'll taste sour~. W: Fufu There are also beers that's only sold during autumn~. W: It is so mellow... and has that rich(?) flavor! Y: WHAAAAT! You have drunk one, Wakaba-chan!?! Y: L-Listen here! You should only drink alcoholic beverage when you reach 20 yrs--- Y: Oh... W: Come on now~, I'm an adult who is as old as you are, Yuki-chan. ==== 457 The musical was really nice... so much that I could not stop myself from singing... Seika: Aah~ Seika: Why am I feeling this way~ Seika: That voice of yours~ Seika: Those eyes of yours~ Seika: My heart beats so fast that it hurts~ Seika: Aah There is no doubt about it~ Seika: I am~ Seika: in love with you~ No! I do not approve of that~ Even so, you should go~ We are on your side~ Go on~ The path is open for you~ Move forward~ Move towards it~ Seika: Fufu That was wonderful. By the way, why did all of you do that? I love that scene too! Sorry to jut drop in but your singing was just so nice that I had to join in! - The amazing flash mob became the talk for a while. ==== 458 Today, we were at a different country. I was thining about it for a while when you quietly give me the push. This is one of those "understanding without the use of words" moments, isn't it? Thank you, Producer-kun. Hey! That woman just winked at me! [ A common convention is to write the text horizontally instead of the usual vertical style to indicate that the character is not speaking in Japanese. ] No, it was definitely for me! Nope, it was at me! It was at me! Even without exchanging words with them... I get the gist of this situation... === 459 Violet: This will be the dress that you'll be wearing for the fashion show. Today, we'll be having a dress rehearsal. Kirari: Nyowaa! Nice! V: "Nyowa"? K: Oh. K: That is a very nice dress! I'll be leaving myself in your hands! V: Okay. So, how about you try putting this on? K (Howaa... That was closey close one~.) K (This wonderful designer worked hard in making this dress. So for today, Kirarin won't be Happy Happy but would be a cool and mature Kirari!) K (It'd be nice if Kirari surprises P-chan and the fans.) V: Oh, You really didn't need to crouch. Still, I appreciate that. K: No, I don't mind at all! V: Okay, there will be a few adjustments but I'll let you the actual design. K: You'd do that? Thank you so much! K: Wow... UKYAA~! NYOWA~~!! This dazzling and wonderful dress is what Kirari will be wearing!?! Oh... K: Even if Kirari holds it back, the Happy Happy is just overflowing... V: Fufu In that case, let's show off that "Happy Happy" in the actual event. Please do enjoy it. === 460 Chihiro: Okay~ Look alive, everyone~! Rin: Huh? Mio: What is it, Chihiro-san? C: As you can see, I'm recording you~. M: Huh? Hold on! I know how this goes! Isn't this like a deja vu of our first time? <- Refer to #1 Mizuki: Hmm... It seems that we've also traveled back in time for the Wide Theaters. Everyone is acting weird. Arisu: As much that is hard to believe... that appears to be the case. A: If that is true, we should be continuing the anniversary here too. Natsuki: Still, this being the first time... Thinking about it, these have been quite a lot. Anatasia: Дa It reminds us of all the things we've done. Akari: Oh~ And there are a lot of things that I don't know. Makes me want to see those things. Anzu: Alright~, let's not work today and just relax while looking back on things~. Ak: Aha That sounds like a good idea. Okay, since this is the anniversary, let's do a light promotion. If you please! Sachiko: Cinderella Girls Wide Theater Fufuun Please do look forward to more of our cute theater adventures! Yoshino: Bwooo~ Momoka: Aah! We should be the ones doing that! Haruna Right~! Y: Oh my Natalia: Let's all look back on things === 461 - Good day to you. I am one of the maids working at the Saionji household. - And today, Kotoka-sama has invited Producer-sama to the greenhouse of the estate. Kotoka: Welcome, Producer-sama. Please have a seat. K: This is my secret garden which I asked my dear father to put up. K: There is only the two of us here, so do make yourself at home. K: Yes, I am the one who mostly tends to these flowers. K: After all, this is my special place where I could do things to relax myself such as having tea or reading books. K: At first, I was doing it by the book. Then I learned more from the other girls in our agency like Yumi-san and Rin-san as I did my best to take care of them. K: And I am really proud of how these flowers of mine turned out! - Kotoka-sama is usually quiet. - But she seems to be quite at ease when she is with Producer-sama. - It even makes feel me calm and healed - that I am able to make more progress with my cleaning. === 462 Mirei: Wow! This is amazing! M: To think that I'll be having a shoot at a studio like this! M: Oh, there are dogs here! M: We still have some time before the shoot so I can play with them, right? M: Uwa Ahaha That tickles! M: You lot sure are a cute bunch! M: Huh? You're taking pictures? We're not doing the shoot, right? Green: Oh, sorry about that. It's a candid shot! It was just so adorable that I can't help myself... Oh, that's a keeper~ M: Got--- I understand! These fellas sure are cute! Take as many pictures of them as you like! G: Umm... okay! M: You feeling sleepy there? Maybe I should pat you~~. M: Hehe Aah~ So cute~ yes you are! M: You sure are a peppy one! G (Well... The dogs are cute... but so is Mirei-chan!) Rose: Could we take more shots? - They took a lot of pictures even from just the candid shots. ==== 463 - Showing the idols-in-the-making around Nao: So, let's move on to the next spot~. Girls: Y-Yes! Shiki: Oh, come over here. S: Take a good look. This is one of Shiki-chan's exit routes: an ordinary emergency staircase~! N: You don't need to show them that. Come on Mayu: Moving on, this is the clothing room. Rose: Wow, this is so cute! Wait, is this a little small around the waist area!?! I won't fit in if I don't slim down... Olive: How do you idols maintain your bodies? N: Body shape, you say. I don't think I do anything special. S: It's an easy with a little tweak~. M: Perhaps, it is all about the feelings. Fufu Girls (What!?! Idols are really something!) Aiko: Oh... umm... I just regularly exercise to keep my figure. What about you, Fumika-san? Fumika: Me? A: *whispers* Fumika-san, the answer from everyone else has made risen the hurdle of being an idol high so let's try to keep it low. F: I see. In that case... F: I just read books. F: When I read, I end up not eating so I think it has the same effect as dieting. F: I actually even spent two days just having tea before. Girls (T-This really means that idols are quite something!) A: I-I'm sorry about that. The idols in our agency are amazing in their own ways... === 464 Uzuki: Aren't the Christmas lights beautiful? U: I didn't expect to see this kind of scenery on our way back. U: I've also taken a lot of pictures. Today is going to be a nice memory, isn't it? U (Strange... My heart is beating fast but I feel at ease...) U (I wish... that this line of Christmas lights would just go on forever...) U: If this goes on... U: O-Oh, it's nothing! U: Ahaha It feels like it's gotten hotter. U: And that's what happened. Even now, if I look at those street filled with Christmas lights, they remind me of Producer-san's face and I feel embarrassed... Like it's supposed to be cold but it feels hot like summer... Weird, isn't it? Ahaha... From #194 Kyoko: Since these are body care products... From #332 Miho: It's still summer? M: Yes, I know how you feel! K: I know how that feels! - Christmas makes the heart skip === 465 Sachiko: And now it begins. The "Idol Cute Snowball Fight"! Syoko: Fuhi... T-Take this... Takumi: Do you really think that such soft ball would hit? T: You are trying to take on Enjin, remember? You need to get even more serious than that! S: Yeah... We won't lose... Here goes... Sa: Pyaa So cold. Aki: Snowball Gatling! T: Woah T: What the, from our side!?! When did you get there? S: HYAAHAA!!! S: I ERASED MY PRESENCE FOR THE MEAN TIME WITH MY LONER MODE! AND NOW, IT'S OVER FOR ALL OF YOU! T: This ain't over yet! Sa: H-Hold on~! This snowball fight isn't cute at aargh! === 466 Tsukasa: Whew. I'm all done with my CEO duties, so there will be no more talks about work! Let's now take it easy and have a break. T: Here. T: Hmm? Well, this is about keeping things in moderation. After all, there's still a big gig waiting. Of course, I intend to be in the Christmas trends for this year too. T: We sure are no good with this. It's back to work discussion right away! And you shouldn't bring them up too. T: Then again, both of us have responsibilities on our hands, so it's bound to happen. T: Okay, the next one who says anything work-related will treat the other! T: That said, go! T: "Beautiful nightscape we're having"? Haha Already playing safe, huh. T: But, yeah. We have the perfect time, the situation and of course, me. It is a great view. T: However... T: For our next work, it'll be ten times, no, a hundred times more dazzling than this! I'll definitely show that to you! T: Oh no, I said it... Haha, just kidding. You feel for it. T: Right, I already planned on treating you from the start. But if I didn't do this, you'd refuse, right? Just take me up on this offer, will you! T: Of course, I'm expecting a great job from you. T: Producer, I'll keep on counting on you, okay? === 467 Ayaka: Welcome to the VIP Room. It's Mama's though. Ayaka will pour some wine for you. A: Fufu Today, Ayaka will give you an "Adult~" kind of service, so please prepare yourself. Hmm? Why adult, you ask? A: Well, according to the information network of Girls Power, Mai: A Christmas gift from Eve-san too? Umm, is it alright if I open it? Eve: Yes, please do~. M: Wow, a cake! M: It's delicious E: You have some cream on you~ A: We heard that you had a family kind of Christmas. Which is why, Ayaka went to a different direction and surprise you with an adult kind of Christmas party. A: Eh? You have a surprise of you own? A: Is this... for Ayaka? No way, when did you have that present? A: Ayaka should look forward what's in it as she opens it? That is so unfair, Producer-san. A: Doing something like this... A: Anyone would become excited for Christmas~. What could it be~ === 468 Nina: Yay! N: Thank you for buying Mister Bear, Producer! N: Ehehe Nina will be looking out for you from now on! N: Oh, Nina's just fine. N: He's a little heavy but Nina can carry him. Mister Bear feels like he's Nina's friend when she first saw him This must be what Mayu-oneesan meant by the red thread of fate! N: Mister Bear, please hold tightly on Nina. N: H-Huh? Mnn!! N: Don't give up, Mister Bear! The bench is just right over there! >You can do this, little miss! >Little miss, I'm rooting for you! === 469 Shinobu: Oh. S: I got a cute one! S: I guess this is part of its freebie collection. S: Fufu This too brings back some memories. S: This small candy store... reminds me of the time when I was at Aomori~. It was quite a provincial area. Hasumi: Fufu It does feel like we travelled back in time. H: Oh, they still have more nostalgic sweets there. H: You can make whistling sounds with this, right? S: Yeah! And my parents scolded me when I play with that too much! S: Oh, this one. Doesn't it feel nostalic? S: Like you pop one and can get a fortune. S: [Ah! AA~H! ] S: H: "[did]"? S: Oh, sorry about that! I let my accent slip... H: Fufu Since we're have this nice nostalgic ambiance around us, Shinobu-chan, you can be just yourself as if you're back in your hometown. S: O-Oh... Thank you... S: Well... If you insist... S: [ Have you eaten this? I can't finish this by myself so I always share it with a friend~.] S: [ Oh I remember this one! There was this one time I keep getting the prize one after the other! ] H: Let's buy some. H (It's like Shinobu-chan's speaking French.) === 470 >(In the middle of a meeting) >What about it, Anzu-san? Would you like to also help us by being a temporary interviewer? >Interviewer? >I mean, I don't mind, but if you leave it up to me... >... >What's your motivation for joining our company? >Oh, yes! I joined this company because I really resonated with its vision, and felt like I had to work he... >Haaah!? >It's in that moment, when you start to take your work seriously, that you lose! >Huh? What? >You just gotta work at your own pace >It's not like something good's gonna happen if you push yourself too hard >It's your life, you gotta live it for no one but yourself! >Y-yes...understood! >And if there happens to be a spot open, I wanna get paid for nothing! >Okay, repeat after me! >I wanna get paid for nothing! >I wanna get paid for nothing! >...Is how I think things would end up... Are you sure you want me for the job? >Hahaha. You're right, never mind. ===== 471 - At the space museum Syuko: So this is the Voyager that was used for the motif of the song. It's smaller than I expected Hayate: Hey! The "Golden Record" is over here! H: You see! Umm, this is "the record used to tell aliens of what Earth is"! Learned it from the guide! Like greetings and images! S: Oh, I think I might've heard of that. S: Alright, here's a question for you two idols. What would you like to put in this record? H: Oh! Haa already thought of that! H: For Haa~, it has to be bromides! And print-outs! Also, songs, autographs~ and footages of lives! In any case, Haa would like to put things to show off our charms~! As in make the aliens go crazy for us! Minami: I guess it'd be nice if we could put in something in regards to our work. M: Also, since there are a lot of planets where there's no bodies of water, so information related to the seas and the oceans. M: How about you, Syuko-chan? S: Me? Hmm... Earth specialties like a piping hot oden. It's good around this time of the year. M: Eh? Why? M: Please answer this seriously. Idol Shiomi Syuko, if you please. Okay, time for another take. S: Hmm... Let's see... Maybe I'll just put the high points of the songs. H: Huh? Just that? S: So that, we can go "If you want to hear what comes next, please visit Earth and buy them~" Aliens get 10% off H: Oh~! That's like advance level!?! Maybe Haa should do that too M: Fufu Truly someone with the blood of a merchant flowing in her. ===== 472 "The abandoned ruins of a place unknown" Repair of the timeline confirmed. Mission completed. It won't be long before this collapses. Frail as it may be... It was a beautiful era when numerous wills could be felt. But for time to be stagnant... It is because there is the future that the past could shine... Sleep well, "Days of Histories Past"... As the emissary of time, I will pass your tales down to the following generation. That I promise you. Hina: Like that? Ranko: T-That is so cool! Asuka: Nice. It really makes you imagine a lot of stories. As expected of Noa-san! What actually happened Noa: Where is this place? - Static electricity - Dusty - Goes back to the same place This is better left unsaid. H: Ooh, Asuka-chan, want to do a joint work! R: These eyes of mine would want to see what you are capable of! A: Heh... Guess I can't wait to try it. ===== 473 Kaho: Wonderful first sunset of the year we're having. K: This view... They call this as "Double Diamond Fuji". So beautiful. [ https://english.kyodonews.net/news/2021/08/73fb794b4633-double-diamond-viewing-under-way-at-japans-other-mt-fuji.html ] K: Uuh... It's cold. K: Huh? What is that box? Isn't this... a ring box? Could it be... a diamond? Is it because of the 'Diamond Fuji'? Then, wouldn't this mean translate into the word play that is "Triple Diamond (Taka)Fuji"--- warm pocket warmer K: What's with this prank! K: I can't believe you really did this~, Producer! K *giggle* K: Still... I feel like I've seen a somewhat nice first dream of the year. K: I hope for the best for our relationship this new year! ===== 474 Makino: This is this year's outfit, M: the "Cinderella Collection". M: We will be using this as base. And it seems that we are to put our own motifs on it. Nanami: That's a good idea! Of course, Nanami is going to put a lot of fishes on hers! Kotoka: I would like to put some flowers on mine. And if possible, I would also like to have some gems on it too. Fumika: It seems that all of you have already decided on something... As for me... I ended up having to think of what kind of motif I want to project onto it... N: What are you saying, Fumika-san! Your motif is definitely "books"! In that case, let Nanami think something for you. F: Is that so? I would like to hear it. N: Books are basically squares! Which is why, rather than the shape, it's putting the letters! You should cover yourself with writings! I am a book F: I see. M: That sounds like Miminashi Houichi. Would that be fine? [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hoichi_the_Earless ] K: I just have an idea myself! K: You could become the content of a book yourself. F: Come again? K: The stage will be a large picture book! And when you open it... you will pop up of it just like in those picture books! The idea is that "The entire stage and Fumika-san is the outfit". I am the character in a popup book. N: Yo, founder! F: Kotoka-san... That is quite huge. I see M: Umm, just a reminder, this will be impossible. F: As for what my outfit would look like... M: Along with everyone else's! Please look forward to seeing them in the current event! All-Star Countdown Live 2021 Starts from 12/31 12:00am N: Another promotion for this year. ===== 475 Uzuki: Doesn't this feel like a gathering of princesses from different lands? Mio: Listen up, everyone! Master Shimamu has one question for all of us! M: "What kind of princess are you and where did you come from?" U: Eh!?! Airi: Here! A: I'm the Apple Pie Princess from the Land of the Sweets! M: That was quick of you, Totokin! That answer seems to be a natural reflex for you now! Syuko: Okay, going with the sweets theme, I'm the princess who's next in line for the Land of Japanese Sweets. Karen: In that case, continuing this food trend, I'm the French Fries Princess from the Land of French Fries~! M: You sure with that, Karen? Fumika: I am... the one from the Land of Books. Nana: Nana is the Princess hailing from Planet Usamin! Kyaha Kaede: Let's see... K: The prints--- [ プリン (purin = pudding), プリンセス (purinsesu = princess) ] M: Kaeneesama is definitely from the Land of Puns. M: Ranran is the Princess of Darkness while Shiburin is the Princess of Azure. Ranko: Indeed you are correct! Rin: Could you not decide things on your own!?! M: Of course, I'm the princess of the Three Stars, M: And so, Shimamu, give us the punch line if you please! And no "Normal"! U: EH!?! U: Umm... Well... U: I'm the "Princess of the Land of Idols", Shimamura Uzuki. M: Hear that, ladies? This lass here is saying "I'm the best princess amongs us". S, K: Is that so? U: You'll push that no matter what I say~! Please help me, Rin-chan. R: Do your best. ===== 476 Minami: Ah, no, you can't see this, Producer-san! I'm already upset now, you know. M: Fufu, just kidding. Acting to be angry. M: I guess the "Operation Keep It Away to Invoke Interest" is a success. Ahg, no, this is a secret~. Ufufu M: There's nothing out of the ordinary in my ema. M: Come on now, we've already hung them so, let's move on. [ https://japanmcconnell.com/the-informative-guide-to-japan-shrine-manners-5834/2/ ] M: Ayame-chan, Sae-chan, put yours already. We need to get going! Ayame-chan? Sae-chan? Sae, Ayame: Aah! S: Oh my~ You sure have written down quite a bold wish, Minami-san~. A: Indeed. Something like this should not be seen by Producer-san! M: Huh? What are you two talking about? S: To have something this grand on an ema... Even I would blush after reading this~. A: But worry not! I will carry this secret to my grave! M: C-Come again? M: You want to see it even more? But, I'm telling you, it's nothing special really! It was something like keep being an idol with you and everyone! A: Minami-dono, don't forget about the initial plan! You're going back to normal! M: Oh come on~ ===== 477 Chieri: W-What do you think, Producer-san? C: Does this look good on me? Like maybe the colors were... C: Huh? C: Dance? C (Oh, right) C: Okay! Please watch! C: Umm... How was it? I practiced a lot of doing Nihon-buyou so that I would do well in the upcoming work. [ https://nihonbuyou.or.jp/pages/about_nihonbuyo_en ] C: Huh? Did I do something wrong? C: Eh? You wanted to me turn around? [ 舞って (matte = dance), 回って (mawatte = turn around) ] C: I'm so sorry for making such a silly mistake! I'll be turning around now! C: I'll turn around a lot to make up for it! Yaa! C: I'm so sorry... I turned around a lot... Kako: It's okay to turn around a lot during New Year. ===== 478 Making osechi at a traditional Japanese-style house [ https://en.japantravel.com/guide/new-years-in-japan/55887 ] Hinako: Even though I learned how to cook under Aoi-chan's tutelage, I've been told by my family to not do it on my own. Aoi: But you've become quite good at it, if you ask me. H: Well, once the Hinako Daydream gets going, I end up already making a lot when I came back to~. A: Oh... Kyoko: Well, how about doing work that won't work up your imagination? K: Like--- K: Cutting up kamaboko! H: Kamaboko... My dear hubsand, which one would you like, the pink one or the white one? Eh? Me? Oh you, darling, stop teasing me like that~! A: There goes the kamaboko~. K: Serving up the kuromame! [ https://www.justonecookbook.com/kuromame-sweet-black-basedbeans/ ] H: The husband love kuromame. And so, Hinako secretly added more than usual for him. However, this does not go unnoticed which then leads to--- A: And the kuromame too~. K: Umm... How about "just setting up the chopsticks"! A: And that's no longer related to cooking or preparing the food. H: Fascinating. Being fed with your chopsticks, Hinako, makes the food taste even more delicious. H: This is no doubt because Hinako's love is conveyed even through the chopsticks~. Here, say "aah". - Acting for two K: I give up... Come back to us now, Hinako-chan. That was quite an imagination... H: Ah A: There really are a lot of kamaboko and kuromame. ===== 479 Rumi: Zzz... zzz... Midori: This is quite a rare sight. Rumi-san sleeping Naho: Fufu It seems that Rumi-san didn't have enough sleep so I'm letting her have a soft lap pillow to rest~. Feel free to have some sweets. M: Fufu That does look quite comfortable. Atsumi: Aah, aah... Seems like I'm getting sleepy too~... Must be because I stayed up late last night. N: Oh~ You too, Atsumi-chan? N: Drinking coffee or tea would wake you up~. M: Alcohol too, I believe. A: Eh!?! No, that's not what I meant. A: Based on the flow of the conversation... You know, it's not about drinking something. Like legs~. Something soft, you know? M: Legs, you say? M: I was with Chizuru-chan recently on a writing-related work. M: And it was like this--- A (Yes! Could this be Midori-san's lap pillow? I'm assured of a mountain trail!!!) M: By concentrating while doing the seiza, your body will feel refreshed. I recommend it. N: Oh, how nice~ A (Hmm... That's quite the defense there...) ===== 480 - At a footbath cafe Izumi (Is this alright? I'm leaving my little brother behind and just having fun by myself...) [ https://www.gotokyo.org/en/new-and-now/new-and-trending/191216/topics.html ] I: I-It's... so warm... I: Aah... I: Mmm This is delicious! I: Oh, please hold on. I'll just take a quick bite. I: Now, say "aah". I: Just kidding. I: You've been taking my pictures, right? Sakura and Ako must've told you to do that. No, I will make you erase those. Ako: Izumi would definitely say that, so just send the photos to me right away~. I: What, you already sent them!?! I can't believe Ako would do that~! I: Huh? I: Hold on, my little brother saw it already!?! - You really are on a date What are they talking--- Sakura: Even your precious little brother said he wanted to see Izumin having fun. I: Not you too, Sakura! Aren't you having some sort of kick doing these to me~! I: Not again. ==== 481 Sanae: Woo! The breeze feels so cool! Awesome! S: Manami-chan! Hit us up with a great summer song! Manami: You got it. S: This bright midsummer sun isn't enough to scorch me~! S: Time to exchange fiery stares~! Yay! S: You too, Miyu-chan! Miyu: Eh? Y-Yay. S: To an even hotter paradise! Woo! S: Hey, that vaportrail--- a--- S: Ah--- ACHOO! Mi: Umm... It seems like... thinking it's still summer isn't working... S: So, that plan's no good, huh. S: Still! This convertible is the only car we could rent so we have no choice but wear this. S: So, until we could reach our destination in a safe and fun way... S: Okay, let's go with Akane-chan's spirit! And go! Bomber! M: Roger that. Fire! Mi: W-Well... T-Try? - In any case, they were able to have fun without catching the cold. ==== 482 Anastasia: What do you think, Producer? A: I haven't skated ever since I was young but I was to skate well. A: Maybe I'm better at skating now? A: Because of the dances and lessons I've been taking as an idol? A: As an idol... Mysteriously able to do it... What would be Anya-chan's next work at Russia? A: Yes. The next work is about a very cold and scray Russian witch... A: Could it be because... Anya looks better being scary and cold... than with a warm smile? Hiromi: That's not it. H: You were picked for the role not because you look good in it, but rather because you can do the role. H: Anya-chan, I feel like you and I are the same. H: You see, I have this scary look so I didn't like it for the longest time. H: But after I became an idol, mysteriously... Well, I've come to realize that maybe this is part of my charm. H: Which is why, I think I'm interested in that role of yours. I'd be more than happy to play as the witch if you don't want to. My scary look would be perfect for it. A: No. Anya's look is colder and scarier. Ahahaha A: Yes... It's a mystery. A: Becoming an idol is quite amazing, isn't it, Producer. ==== 483 Emi: Alright! Now that the shoot for Memory Album Movie have been taken care of, time to hammer out the details of the "live" next! Yuki: Yeah! Riamu: That's what happened in the commus. Yuuki: So, we'll go over about the performances at the stage and formation again? E: Wrong. This is different from that "live". Yu: Huh? E: Since I'm the one dividing things up, you'd know by now, right? E: We're having this meeting to talk about the surprise gig we're doing! Kanako, Yu, Y, R: EEEH~!?! E: Look at these talented entertainers we have for this and wouldn't it be a waste? R: Sad but true. K: Hold on! We're entertainers? Those arrow marks! E: What are you talking about, Kanako-han? You are alwaus eating during the live. K: Ugh... E: Yuuki-han here has done skits with me! Yuki-han doing baseball at a live is a thing! Yu: Uuh... Y: Yeah K: H-Hold on! K: Have I really eaten sweets during a live? K: Wait... I think I did do that... but... Yu: Did I... do some skits? Y: Huh? E: Now that you brought it up, me too... Like what is "emirian" again? Y: ugh, my head! Riamu's thoughts went along the lines of "Is this it? The 'forgetting the thing that usually done in live'? Like wouldn't it be better if everyone was looking for their memories instead of doing the memorial album movie?". R (Will I also end up like this in the future?) ==== 484 Koharu: I have warmed up the room~. How does that feel~, Hyou-kun~? Hyou-kun (Thank you, Koharu-chan. With this, I'll be able to relax now.) H (Oh right. Snce you still have time before the shoot, how about having some hot cocoa and cookies?) K: Oh~ That looks delicious~. K: Umm... I~... will have some now~... H (Hmm? Koharu-chan, you seem to look so sleepy all of a sudden... Is it because of the warmth?) Aa~h H (Wait, that's my food, Koharu-chan!) This cookie seems crunchy? H (Koharu-chan, wake up! Open your eyes!) H (Koharu-cha~~~n!!!) K: Fufu Look~. Hyou-kun tries to lick while he's asleep~. He's so cute, isn't he~ ==== 485 Natsuki: Hmm? I may looks like this, but I'm all fired up inside. N: After all, I've been able to come here to what's basically a rocker's mecca. N: What is this? N: You want me to go a litte more all out? N: Well, I don't mind. But if I did go all out right now, N: I'd join up to those guys seeking members to do a session, right? N: Then, right there and then, we form a band out of nowhere! N: Keeping things going, we'd jump in and do a live at a joint! N: Upon catching the hearts of the audience, N: I'll end up staying here for a month longer and doing a guerilla live tour across America! N: Isn't that great! N: Alright, with that all laid out, let's get to that session right away! N: Or something like that. N: It's better I keep it inside, right? ==== 486 Airi <- An Australian tree Shin <- An Australian boat Suzuho: Australia~ <- Australia S: has come to Australia~! S: Aah, that looks really good on you two! I'm so happy to have fellow kigurumi comedians around like this! A: We did our best Sh: We're not comedians. We're idols, remember? Sh: Since it's come to this, we better enjoy this. P-chan! Keep on taking pictures, okay! P: S-Sure! That's quite a strange pose. S: We are displaying the land, sea and sky powers of Australia! P: I see? A: Oh, they're laughing. It seems like Suzuho-chan's jokes are communicated even overseas! S: Sh: Hey now, even they are calling us "comedians". Be sure to tell them what we really are, Master Suzuho. S: Sure! You can count on me! S: Sh: No, we're just pretending here. P: Umm... ==== 487 - Ruby Countess came to buy chocolates. Tsukasa: I highly recommended this place. Both the taste and the looks are top notch. Makino: Based on the information at hand, it seems like you'll be getting a lot again this year, correct? Perhaps these one with moderate amount of calories would be good. Yui: Oh? Y: So among these~... This one! Gonna give it right now Y: Here, Producer-chan! Happy Valentines~. Y: Aha That's so funny! You're so happy with it! Excuse me! I would like to buy the same chocolate as that girl! Oh, me too! Y: Oh, there's a photo booth~! Y: But no one's taking a picture. M: Perhaps they didn't notice this? Or maybe they're refraining from do so? Y: In that case, let's make it popular. Let's have this thing with us~ Aah Say, let's take our pictures next! Wow! This is so adorable~! T: Haha Looks like we made it trend right away. Y: Anything that Ruby Countess touches will trend and become really popular! That's just it is! M: Oh, by the logic, Producer here would become an even more popular than he is right now. That would be fine, right? Y: Eh? No way~! Y: Producer-chan is our producer~! T: Let's just say moderately popular. ==== 488 Kaede: How beautiful. K: Producer, I'm glad that I was able to give you the chocolate today. K: Huh? A pun? K: I couldn't say one with this mood around us. K: Fufu You don't believe me? K: Then, how about a game? K: Whoever makes a pun first loses. K: The loser then has to obey the winner. K: And go. K: Fufu And here's another gift to my shaking Producer. I hope we drink together. K: Here. K: It's this one. [ https://allabout-japan.com/en/article/9436/ ] K: Hmm? What's the matter? K: Huh? About the gift I just gave you? <- Thus one K: It's that thing that is used around New Year to pour sake in and drink with. K: Hmm? You don't know what that's called? K: So, what is the thing you got from me after the chocolate? K: Just try a saying it, even a little. Come on! [ チョコ (choko = chocolate), ちょこっと (chokotto = a little)] ==== 489 ----- ==== 490 Noriko: Ehehe~ We bought a lot of chocolates, didn't we, Tokiko-san! N: Producer will be getting some chocolates later, right! Tokiko: Huh? What are you saying? T: You're nothing more than a baggage carrier. T: At best, getting this small bit is enough for you. T: What was that? You appreciate the thought? - The other day Ta~dah Satomi: The fondant chocolate is done~. S: To this~... S: Add lots of fruits~! S: Then~ honeyed fruits~! S: After that~ some sweet cream~! S: Here, please enjoy~! S: Oh, would you like me to add some more honey~? T: Which is why, having more sweet things after what happened yesterday is problematic and that's why you're thankful? Is that right? T: Then that changes everything. You will eat all of these chocolates right here, right now! T: Noriko! You do have some donuts with, don't you? N: Of course! T: Kuku I will give you a barrage of chocolates! ==== 491 - At Yukino's house Seika: Allow me to congratulate you again on your birthday, Yukino-san. Momoko: How was your trip with Producer-chama go? It would be nice if our gifts will not end up the same. Yukino: Thank you. About that... Y: I have received a very wonderul tea set as gift. My M: My, that is good to hear! That is indeed the perfect gift for you, Yukino-san! M: And also, the next outfit that I will be wearing would have the same pattern. M: I would like to take time and talk some more over tea. Y: Oh dear me. We sure have forgotten about the time. S: We have had such an elegant time. M: Come to think of it, this also happened on my birthday. S: Oh, it is already this late. S: We really did have such an elegant time, haven't we? S: Let us continue our discussion tomorrow. Y: Yes. I will now see you off. S: ...Ah. S: We spend out time so elegantly that I forgot to give you your gift! M: Oh, that's right! Y: Oh my Fufufu S: Please say something, Yukino-san. ==== 492 So warm~ Mary: Kotatsu... So nice... This must be "THE Japanese Winter". Layla: Layla-san knows it. L: The Japanese winter is not just the kotatsu. L: And--- L: With this, watching snow while eating ice ream is etiquette and has grace. Hijiri (Umm... How should I say this...) M: I see, watching snow! Japanese people also do cherry-blossom viewing! M: This is grace... L: Yes so. H: I know... what's you're trying to say... but... H: Uuh... It's a little colder with the window open... M: R-Right... But, if we close this, how do Japanese people have grace at times like this. L: Ah... Layla-san knows that too. L: People gather around please. L: They are said to curl up in cold winters. M: I see. This is warm. H (But that refers to cats... Oh well.) ==== 493 Airi: Fufu I'm a little different today! I don't always have to be protected. A: To get into my role, I'll be your knight and protect you, Producer-san! - The job for today. A: Well, time to get into it. Aren't you cold, Producer-san? A: Here, put this over your lap. A: I also have some hot chocolate and cookies. A: "May I take your hand, Sir?" or something like that. A: Please be careful as the steps are quite slippery. A: The trick here is to take some small steps and do it slowly. A: Whew~ A: Moving this briskly make me feel--- Hmm? A: Come on, Producer-san. A: Even I wouldn't take my clothes off here. You don't have to protect me! ==== 494 Host: Today, we have Honda Mio-chan, Yuuki Haru-chan and Natalia-chan. Ho: Please introduce your unit to our viewers! Mio: Yes. Our unit... It's name is "Threat Sign". Haru, M, Natalia: It's an honor to be here. Ho: Oh! You three to seem to be different from usual! Ho: Could you tell us what kind of unit are you? M: I guess you could say that M: our unit is that kind of unit that does what we want. N: Our new song is about a broken heart. N: We believe that this will resonate with all of you. H: Please look forward to the MV too. M: We invite you to our place. H, M, N: So, please listen to our song. Ho: Thank you so much, girls! Natalia... san!?! I didn't recognize them for a sec This is Haru-oneesan Mio-chan was so cool I spilled my drink N: Ooh! Everyone's surprised about it! M: Yes, just as planned. H: Right! - THE・COOL? Find out the truth in the commu ==== 495 Misaki: Fufu Take a look at this. I made a beauty video yesterday. Ayaka, Miyabi: Eh? What is it~? M: Play. M: Hello, I'm Etou Misaki. M: Today, I'll be showing you a peek on how I care care of myself. M: First, I do my hair. Lately, I've been trying this hair oil. M: See? It's like so glossy. M: Then I apply a generous amount of body cream. M: Afterwards, I carefully do some stretches. M: There. That's what I usually do every day. M: Let's all become beautiful, okay? M: Please look forward to my next upload. This is the Misaki Channel, signig off! Bye-bye! My: Oh~ That's amazing! It's like a real thing! M: I know, right? I was just playing around, as a change of pace from my usual routine. A: What will you be talking about next, Misaki-sensei? M: But I made this video on a whim. Mizuki: Hold it right there! Mz: That whatchamacallit video would be a waste if it ends here! Saya: There's going to be a demand for your advice, Misaki-san! Setsuna: I would like to subscribe to your channel! M: Huh? It was received nicely!?! A: Why not actually do itm the Misaki Channel? ==== 496 Yukari: Fufu We're here Y: at Vienna, the city of music. Y: To think that I will be traveling through the place I long dreamed of in a carriage, Y: I couldn't be any more happier. Y: Here, please listen. Y: Both the city and the people are making music-c-c-c... Y: Oh. I see, this area is especially bumpy-y-y... Y: Hello-o-o~ Y: My name is Mizumoto Yukari-i-i~ Y: Aah~ Fufufu Y: It is like my voice has a natural vibrato. Y: Nothing less from the city of music, doesn't it-t-t~. Fufu - This talk seems to be going off-track, but since Yukari is enjoying herself, this is probably fine-e-e-e. ==== 497 - Sleeping over at the girls dorm Yuko: Fwhaa... Good morning... Y: Oh... It seems like everyone is kinda different from usual? Asuka: Hey, morning. Akira: You too, Yuko-san. You let your hair down and you don't have a spoon with you. Mirei: Yeah. Looking at us like this, we sure are different from our usual selves. Riina: Alright, since everyone's wide awake... Let's play the "Who ever says their usual schtick loses" game! R: And! GO! Y: Eh~ R: Sorry if this is out of nowhere! But Asuka-chan, what is "coffee" to you? A: What is that? You want me to discuss it, well--- ahem *profoundly* A: It's just a morning drink. M: How about you, Yuko? The reason you woke up late is because you didn't use your usual powers~? Spit it out~ Y: Usual? Y: Not really~. Since you are all here, I thought it was okay and I didn't wake up~. Eheheh R: Ahaha That's quite ro--- R: That was a close one! You're good ad this, Yuko-chan! Y: Huh? M: Quite formidable... Ak (This scene is interesting... Let's capture it.) M: Ah! Akira, you're out! Ak: Huh? M: Taking videos is very you so you're out~! Ak: No? I didn't "say" it, so it's safe, right? M: No, you're out! #NuhUh #SafeSafe M: Even sending messages like that makes you out! R: What's the psychic verdict? Y: That is... Psychic Safe! A: Yuko... Don't tell me you were half-awake all this time? #Yukosan #Out ===== 498 - While traveling in Taiwan Meiko: Hey! Kanako: Fufu There are so many sweets stalls here in Taiwan. K: Eating around is so great. M: You two okay there? Not lost or anything~? Tomo: Hmm! Based on my fortunetelling, there seems to be a nice stall over there! - Sweets Fortunetelling K: There also seems to be a nice scent coming over there. M: Looks like you have no problems. Vendor: xi?oji? (Miss) V: w?men de k? lib?ng h?och? ming (Do you find our crepes delicious?) T: The one manning the stall is talking to Kanako! M: Kanako-chan... Communication is all about intuition and courage! T: You're not helping her out? M: This is to make her grow as an idol. V: h?och? jiu h?o (Since you find it delicious, then it's all good!) T, M: Kanako-chan managed to communicate with just her facial expression!?! ==== 499 Yumi (Ikebana is fun.) Y (But... My foot is starting to feel numb...) Y (No! For the sake of our upcoming work, I need to learn the Japanese spirit of harmony! I need to endure this!) Y: HYAA! Hajime: Huh? oh, I'm sorry, I was so focused that I didn't realuze... Y: I-I'm sorry too, you don't have to apologize! It's just that my feet were numb... And I let out a loud moan... Akane: Oh! In that case--- A: I'll massage them for you! If we get the blood circulating again, the numbness will be gone! H: Please don't worry since I'm quite confident in my massaging skills It's like kneading clay! Y: Err, umm... I appreciate your offer but... well... Y: H-Hold on! Y: Say... You two sure you have good intentions with this? Y: Hajime-chan? Akane-chan? A: Torya~ Y: Please stop that H: Poke, poke Y: Producer-san, please don't just stand there and help me out here! ===== 500 Tsubaki: Oh, hello, Megumi-san. All done for today? Megumi: Oh, hello. Yes, that's right. T: I just finished with mine too. T: So, would you like to accompany me? For a "trip", that is! M: Huh? A trip? T: Well, it's just a few-minute kind of short trip. M: Fufu You surprised me. But why this though? T: Well... There's really no big reason for it. I just wanted to come here. T: I wanted to enjoy some time with you, talking and eating some sweets. T: That going on a trip is something that makes one realize these small feelings... T: Eh? M: Fufu Since you always take my pictures, consider this a payback. M: Perhaps, a souvenir of what "going on a trip" means for you, Tsubaki. So to speak. M: So, when I look at this picture... I would always be reminded of this trip and the words you just said. T: So, Megumi-san, I believe you have heard about my work in a photo studio, right? M: Oh. And you have watched all of the travel shows I'm in, haven't you? I knew it~ You wanted to go on a trip T: Fufu Okay, how about we take a picture for the two of us doing a great job. With a selfie! M: Fufu This will turn out to be a wonderful picture. 603 another [ngmi translation] >"Ya-ay Hijiri, Super Fun! Let's vibe and have a blast today too! " >Now, Repeat that ~!! >"Ya-ay Hijiri, Super Fun! Let's vibe and have a blast today too! " (gyaru~n) ...what? that's [gyaru training] eh? gyaru training >ah...if it's okay...can everyone join in...? >gacha(door opening noise) Yui's line is bold/commanding, because she's training Hijiri and wants her to repeat that line. ya-ay, Gyaru Ha- is the strongest innit? long time no see impersonation eating tempura is the best (literal translation of a bad wordplay) uuuuhm it's gettin' so hot in here~! 'kay everyone together now~? sexy cutey gyarus I think the pose was a bit off, but whatev MAJI SAIKO WAI I got caught up in it ...?? 606 >Congratulations on the start of the new year, Producer- >Anzu will do her best to be good this year too ....is how the three of us will act when producer >comes; we'll cutely ask him for new years gifts >I-i cannot do something so childish... (ooh) >on the reverse, it's quite adult-like! >this is...like for in the future, when someone is investing in you. You'll be able to promote yourself. This is practicing economics! >I-investing...!? >I see...? >anyways, let's practice the moves for when someone is investing in you-! >ooh! >o-oh-! cutely~ smilingly~ after special training... >1,2 >Congratulations on the Start of the New Year~ >Anzu is happy to get to meet Producer on New Years day~ >....huh is that all? Aren't you forgetting something Producer? ...You know... [THAT] thing that's given out on New Years day >. . . >G...geez~ You know what I mean~ "That"~ come~on~... >ah~ >New Years Money >Puh~lease (ehe) >The actual point of the special training!! >Hey!